HE F BACHING 
 
 WELVE 
 
 FOSTLES
 
 fcdtinjg of tfe fcto 
 
 AIAAXH TflN ASIAEKA 
 
 INTRODUCTION, TRANSLATION, NOTES, 
 AND ILLUSTRATIVE PASSAGES. 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 H. DE ROMESTIN, M.A. 
 
 VICAE OF STONY STKATFOED. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 
 Parker ant Co. 
 
 OXFORD, AND 6 SOUTHAMPTON-STREET, 
 STRAND, LONDON.
 
 THE REV. GEORGE NOEL FREELING, M.A. 
 
 FELLOW OF MEBTON COLLEGE, 
 VICAR OF HOLYWELL, OXFORD, AND RUBAL DEAN. 
 
 IN GRATITUDE FOR 
 A FRIENDSHIP OF MORE THAN FORTY YEARS. 
 
 October, 1884. 
 
 1075401
 
 PBEFACE TO SECOND EDITION. 
 
 Ix preparing this Second Edition of the AtSaxv for 
 the press the Editor has corrected a few misprints, but 
 has made no further alterations. He may, however, 
 say that his conviction as to a very early date for the 
 treatise (perhaps A.D. 60 70) is much strengthened. 
 But this may possibly not apply to the whole writing. 
 
 The following additional matter has come to his 
 knowledge : 
 
 ATranslation, with notes, &c., by Professor G. Bonet- 
 Maury. Paris, 1884. 
 
 An Edition, with notes, &c., by Canon Spence. Lon- 
 don, 1885. 
 
 Another, with notes, &c., by M. Paul Sabatier. Paris, 
 1885. 
 
 And notices in reviews and periodicals, of which the 
 chief are, 
 
 Bapheides in 'EK^o-iaon*^ aXtjdeia. 1884. 
 
 Four writers in the Journal of Christian PhilosojpJiy 
 (American). 
 
 Menegoz in Le Temoignage. 1884-5. 
 
 Krawutzky, Tiibinger Quartal Schrift. 1884, iv. 
 
 Holtzmann, Jahrbiicher f. prot. Theologie. 
 
 And some others of less importance. 
 
 For the subjoined notice of Abp. Bryennius, which 
 may be interesting to many, the Editor is indebted to 
 the edition of M. Sabatier mentioned above, to whom 
 b
 
 VI PEE FACE TO SECOND EDITION. 
 
 the facts were obligingly communicated by the Arch- 
 bishop's secretary. 
 
 " Philotheus Bryennius was born in 1833 at Constan- 
 tinople, at the theological college of which city he was 
 educated. After distinguished success in his course he 
 proceeded to study for four years and a half at the Uni- 
 versities of Leipzig, Berlin, and Munich. 
 
 " On his return to Constantinople he was appointed 
 tutor of his theological college, of which he soon after 
 became the head, and at the same time Dean of the 
 School of the Phanar, where is the Library of the Holy 
 Sepulchre. 
 
 "After this date (1868) he became known for his 
 theological attainments, spirit of wide enquiry, and 
 large sympathies. Together with the Metropolitan of 
 Caesarea he represented the Church of Constantinople 
 at the Old Catholic Congress at Bonn in 1872, during 
 the progress of which he was appointed Metropolitan 
 of Serra3, and two years later was promoted to Nico- 
 media, the see over which he now presides." 
 
 Easter, 18S5.
 
 PEEFACE TO FIKST EDITION. 
 
 THE preparation of the following pages has been 
 a labour of love, owing to tbe deeply interesting nature 
 of the short treatise here presented to the public. 
 But whilst claiming to have spared no pains in the 
 task, the Editor does not pretend to do more than 
 present to the English reader what may, he trusts, 
 prove to be a handbook to what has been already done, 
 leaving deeper investigations to the labours of learned 
 critics and Church historians. 
 
 The text adopted in the following pages, represents 
 the MS. readings of the original, as gathered from the 
 first edition of Bryennius, and some further communi- 
 cations of his to different critics. 
 
 In ch. iii. ver. 9, however, it has not been thought 
 necessary to retain the MS. readings, rfji and dvaa-Tpa- 
 (frfjo-Tji though the former of these occurs singularly 
 enough in the corresponding passage of Barnabas, 
 ch. xix. in the same MS. And in some few places 
 also the punctuation has been tacitly corrected or 
 modified. 
 
 Besides this edition, those of Harnack and Hilgen- 
 Md have been carefully gone through, as well as the 
 shorter works of Wiinsche, and of Professors Hitchcock 
 and Brown of New York, besides many translations 
 and reviews, English and foreign.
 
 Vlll PKEFACE TO F1KSI EDITION. 
 
 Bryennius informs us that the treatise is written 
 consecutively with no breaks, or capital letters after 
 the first word, and there are also the usual con- 
 tractions. 
 
 The division into chapters is taken from Bryennius, 
 that into verses or paragraphs from Harnack. Unfor- 
 tunately Hilgenfeld, in his edition of the AtSa^^, has 
 adopted another system as regards the verses. 
 
 In the Notes at the foot of the Text, B. stands for 
 Bryennius ; Hr. for Harnack (Texte und Untersuchungen, 
 vol. ii. pts. 1 and 2) ; HI. for Hilgenfeld (Nov. Can. 
 extra Textum receptum}. 
 
 The Translation, as a rule, follows the original text, 
 occasionally, however, it follows the emendations. 
 
 The following is a list of editions which have been, 
 more or less, made use of by the Editor, and to this is 
 appended a list of reviews, criticisms, and the like, 
 nearly all of which have been consulted. 
 
 The Editio princeps of Bryennius, with notes and 
 valuable prolegomena. Constantinople, 1883. 
 
 An Edition with translation, notes, and prolegomena 
 by Harnack. Texte und Untersuchungen^ Vol. II. Pts. 
 1 and 2. Leipzig, 1884. 
 
 Another, with notes, &c., by Hilgenfeld. Nov. Test, 
 ext. Can. recept., Ed. II. Ease. 4. Leipzig, 1884. 
 
 Another, with notes, &c., by Wiinsehe. Leipzig, 
 1884. 
 
 Another, with notes, &c., by Professors Hitchcock 
 and Brown. New York, 1884.
 
 PKEFACE TO FIEST EDITION. IX 
 
 Among reviews, criticisms, and translations, are the 
 following noted by the Editor. 
 
 J. "W. in Guardian, March 19. 
 
 E. L. H., Guardian, June 25. 
 
 Farrar, Contemporary Review, also Expositor, May. 
 
 Robertson, Durham University Journal, February. 
 
 Swainson, Churchman, February. 
 
 Plummer, Churchman, July. 
 
 Howson, Churchman, August. 
 
 Harnack, in Schtirer's Theolog. Lit, Zeitung, III. 
 
 Hilgenfeld, Zeitschrift f. wissentsch. Theologie, p. 371. 
 
 Journal of Christian Philosophy (American). 
 
 Stokes, Contemporary Review, April. 
 
 Funk, Zeitschr. f. Kath. Theologie II., also Tulinger 
 Quartal Schrift. III. 
 
 Prins, AtSo^i) TCOV 8a>8eica d7TooroA(ai> in usum studios 
 juventutis repet. Lugd. Bat. 
 
 Warming, De tolv apostles laerdom, Kopenhagen. 
 
 Boase, Academy, Ap. 19. 
 
 Zahn. Die Lehre, &c., in Forschungen zur Geschichte 
 des N. T. Kanons, Pt. III. 
 
 Bryennius [A letter] Andover Review, June (Ame- 
 rican). 
 
 Muralt E. de, Revue de Theologie et de Philosophic, 
 May. 
 
 Duchesne, Bulletin critique, March- 
 Articles in New Englander (American^, July. 
 
 Lobb's Theological Quarterly, Pt. III. 
 
 All these, except the Constantinople Edition of the 
 AiSaxi?, have appeared during the present year. There 
 have been also a number of letters in the Guardian 
 and in other newspapers.
 
 X TEEFACE TO FIRST EDITION. 
 
 The thanks of the Editor for kind answers to en- 
 quiries are due to the Dean of Canterbury, and to 
 Mr. E. Thompson, of the MS. department, British 
 Museum. 
 
 In order, however, to make the work more complete, 
 and to exhibit more clearly the relationship of the 
 AiSaxrj to other documents, it has been thought well to 
 append certain extracts by way of Illustrations. 
 
 First of all, those passages of Holy Scripture, which 
 the AiSa^i? seems either to follow, or to which it may 
 be supposed incidentally to allude. 
 
 Next, some passages from the Epistle of Barnabas, 
 and a short piece of Hermas, with which, as will be 
 seen by the Introduction, the comparison has raised an 
 interesting question as to priority of date. 
 
 And there is also added an existing fragment (un- 
 fortunately very brief) of an early Latin translation of 
 the AidaxT). 
 
 But, further, the material of the writing before us 
 seems to have been used in other documents of later, 
 but still very early, date, extracts from which are, 
 therefore, appended. 
 
 1. The "Ecclesiastical Canons of the Holy Apo- 
 stles," called also, 'ETrtro/xi; opa>v TG>V ay lav dn-ooroXtoj/. 
 
 2. An English translation of a Coptic version of the 
 same Ecclesiastical Canons. 
 
 3. Part of the Seventh Book of the Apostolical Con- 
 stitutions. 
 
 The contents of the work will, therefore, stand as 
 follows :
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 INTRODUCTION to the Ai5a X if . . . . 1 
 SUMMARY of the AiSaxi? 8 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS of the AiSaxtf 
 I. The Texts of Scripture introduced, or on which 
 
 passages in the AiSax?? are based . . .10 
 
 Index to Texts . . . . .17 
 
 LT. The passages from the Epistle of Barnahas and 
 the book of Hermas which appear to correspond 
 with the AtSaxi? . . . . .18 
 
 III. The fragment of an early Latin Version of the 
 A.5a X 4 22 
 
 IV. The portion of the " Ecclesiastical Canons " in 
 Greek which appear to be based on the A5ax^ 25 
 
 V. The portion of the same in English from a Coptic 
 
 Version ..... .34 
 
 VI. The portion of the Apostolic Constitutions which 
 most closely agrees with the AjSax^j . . 39 
 
 A Summary of the above Illustrations . . 56 
 
 The AIAAXH. The Greek Text with an English transla- 
 tion, page for page . . . . .60 
 
 CRITICAL NOTES on the Text, and Subjects introduced 
 
 into the AiSax^ . . . . .90 
 
 INDEX of the most noticeable words and phrases which 
 
 occur in the AiSax^j .... 115
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 SOME years since Philotheus Bryennius, then Me- 
 tropolitan of Seme, in Macedonia, since translated to 
 Nicomedia, discovered in the Library of the Most Holy 
 Sepulchre, belonging to the Patriarchate of Jerusalem 
 at Constantinople, a MS. written at Jerusalem, A..D. 1056, 
 containing: 1. St. Chrysostom's Synopsis of the Old 
 Testament; 2. The Epistle of Barnabas; 3. The First 
 Epistle of St. Clement of Rome to the Corinthians ; 
 4. The Second Epistle (spurious) ; 5. The Teaching 
 of the Apostles; 6. The Epistle of Mary of Cassu- 
 bolse to St. Ignatius (spurious) ; 7. Twelve Epistles of 
 St. Ignatius (partly spurious). The volume bears the 
 library mark, No. 456, is of parchment, small 8vo., 
 eight inches by seven nearly, and was completed, 
 according to an inscription at the end, on June 11, 
 A..D. 1056, by a notary named Leo. 
 
 A copy of No. 2 was sent to Hilgenfeld, and used 
 for his new edition of the Epistle of Barnabas, 1877, 
 and utilized by Gebhardt and Harnack, Patres App., 
 1878. Funk received a copy of the Ignatian Epistles, 
 No. 7, for his edition of the Apostolical Fathers, 1881. 
 Bryennius himself edited St. Clement, Nos. 3 and 4, 
 and his edition has been used by Bishop Lightfoot. 
 
 No. 5 in the above list is a short treatise bearing 
 the title, " Teaching of the Twelve Apostles," which 
 Bryennius edited and published, with copious learned 
 notes and prolegomena, at Constantinople, towards the 
 end of 1883.
 
 2 IKTBODUCII01T. 
 
 This is not the least important of the contents of 
 the MS., throwing as it does a light upon the life and 
 state of feeling of the Christian Church in the latter 
 half of the first, or, at latest, the beginning of the se- 
 cond, century of the Christian era. 
 
 Who the compiler may have been is wholly un- 
 known, but a large part of the subject-matter is found, 
 often word for word, in parts of the Epistle of Bar- 
 nabas, the Shepherd of Hermas, in the seventh book 
 and other parts of the so-called Apostolical Consti- 
 tutions, a work of the third and following centuries ; 
 and in other treatises of a similar character. Parts of 
 some of these, with what remains of an early Latin 
 version, are printed in this volume. 
 
 The work contains moral precepts, some rules as to 
 Prayer, Pasting, Baptism and the Eucharist, and the 
 Teachers of the Church, and ends with a solemn refer- 
 ence to the Coming of the Lord and the Eesurrection. 
 
 "We may take some of these points rather more in 
 detail. 
 
 There is not much to guide us in determining who, 
 or of what nation the writer was. A few Hebraisms 
 may point to a Jewish Christian ; but if this be the 
 case there are, on the one hand, no signs of Ebionite 
 hostility to St. Paul, nor, on the other, any signs of 
 the influence of some special, points of his teaching, 
 nor clear references to his writings. Perhaps the 
 writer may have lived in Asia Minor, the Eucharistic 
 prayers shewing traces of St. John's language, though 
 such occur nowhere else ; and the special notices of 
 magic in some detail in ch. iii. 4, and v. 1, shew 
 possibly a tendency to the "curious arts" which the
 
 INTRODUCTION. 3 
 
 converts forsook at Ephesus when they burned their 
 books (Acts xix. 19). Harnack, Texte und Untersuch- 
 ungen, vol. ii. p. 159 ; Funk, in the Tilbinger Quartal 
 Schrift, 1884, p. 382, and others, refer it, and with 
 more probability, to Egypt, chiefly on the ground of 
 its close connection with the Epistle of Barnabas. 
 Egypt, moreover, would seem more likely from the 
 later settlement of the Church in that country, and 
 the distance from St. Paul's teaching, whilst magic 
 abounded no less. The first mention, too, after this 
 treatise, of the Wednesday and Friday fast is in St. 
 Clement of Alexandria, Strom, vii. 75. 
 
 As to the date, the work is cited as Scripture by 
 Clement of Alexandria a , who died c. A.D. 217 ; and any 
 further deduction must depend on the answer given 
 to the question whether Barnabas and Hernias were 
 sources or copies of the "Teaching." Most authori- 
 ties, e.g. Bryennius, Harnack, and Hilgenfeld, consider 
 the "Teaching" to be the later"; but Funk (Tulinger 
 Quartal Schrift, 1884, pt. iii.), pointing out that there 
 is no absolute proof, contests this view, first as to Her- 
 nris, that the verbal coincidences may just as well lead 
 to the conclusion that Hermas copied, which would also 
 be the more likely, inasmuch as the " Teaching" being 
 a work written for instruction, might very well be 
 thus utilized. 
 
 As to the Epistle of Barnabas, at first sight the prob- 
 ability seems to be that the "Teaching" is a more 
 
 See note on AiSa^^, iii. 5. 
 
 b Zahn, Forschungen, &c., considers that the AiSoxij prob- 
 bly copied Hermas, but not Barnabas.
 
 4 INTBODUCTION. 
 
 orderly arrangement of passages taken from the Epistle. 
 But each has some sentences omitted in the other, and 
 the "Teaching" has specially two portions of some 
 length altogether wanting in Barnabas, viz., ch. i. 2, 
 to the end, i.e. the greater part of the chapter (also 
 wanting in the Latin version), and the whole section, 
 contained in ch. iii. 1 6. 
 
 Then in the " Teaching " the two commandments, 
 love of God and of our neighbour, stand together at 
 the commencement : in Barnabas they are separated, 
 and the remaining commandments, more or less exactly, 
 grouped under them. But perhaps the point which 
 lends most probability to the view that our work may 
 be the original, is the singular dislocation of the sen- 
 tence, ch. iv. 13, which appears in two different places 
 in ch. xix. of Barnabas : first, v. 2, " Thou shalt not 
 forsake the commandments of the Lord;" and then, 
 after a considerable interval, v. 30, " Thou shalt keep 
 what thou hast received, neither adding nor taking 
 away." 
 
 But, whichever of the two writings be the earlier, 
 there is nothing in the way of external evidence to 
 bring the date of the work before us, with any cer- 
 tainty, so low as the earliest part of the second century ; 
 What, then, can we infer from internal evidence ? 
 
 1. There is no sign of any Canon of the New Testa- 
 ment, only the ' Gospel" or the "Commandment of the 
 Lord" is referred to, most often according to St. Mat- 
 thew, sometimes St. Luke, seldom quite word for 
 word; sometimes a text agreeing with neither, but 
 in a few instances with Tatian's Diatessaron. There 
 are one or two points which would go to support a
 
 INTKODUCTIOK 5 
 
 theory that the writer was contemporary with St. 
 Paul, and heard of some of his teaching ; but it does 
 not at all appear that even the earliest Epistles were 
 known to him as writings. 
 
 2. The office-bearers of the Church still have the 
 titles used in the New Testament (except that Evan- 
 gelist seems merged in Apostle, and Presbyter is 
 omitted), even that of Apostle being not yet confined 
 to the Twelve ; while the chief work seems to be 
 preaching and instruction, for the purpose of con- 
 version, no doubt; and prophets hold an important 
 position. 
 
 3. The dyaTrrj seems to be not yet disjoined from the 
 Eucharist, if indeed every meal has not somewhat of 
 an Eucharistic character. 
 
 4. There is no trace, any more than in the New 
 Testament, of a long preparation for Baptism, or of 
 a class of Catechumens ; and, as in the only case men- 
 tioned in the New Testament of a Christian falling 
 into deadly sin, and repenting, so in this " Teaching 
 of the Lord through the Apostles," the impenitent 
 sinner, indeed, is to abstain from communion, but so 
 soon as he repents and confesses he is apparently, 
 with no long period of probation, admitted again to 
 his full privileges. 
 
 Again, one very singular feature to be considered is 
 that the week in the AiSa^i? is fully arranged, with 
 the exception of Saturday, as in later times: Sunday 
 with its services, "Wednesday and Friday with their 
 fasts ; but there is no sign of any yearly festival or fast 
 as being yet instituted. Now the Lord's day is already 
 observed in the times of the New Testament (Acts
 
 6 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xx. 7; 1 Cor. xvi. 2); whilst in the middle of the 
 second century there is a dispute as to the right time 
 for celebrating Easter (which must therefore already 
 have been some time observed). It would seem that 
 the AtSaxi? must synchronize with the former state of 
 affairs rather than with the latter. 
 
 So we conclude, that whilst the origin of the work 
 before us is uncertain as to its locality, there is ab- 
 solutely nothing to prevent our assigning as its date 
 possibly (if not probably) the last quarter of the first, 
 certainly nothing later than the earlier quarter of the 
 second, century. It may well be the oldest Christian 
 writing after the books of the New Testament , per- 
 haps even earlier than most of them. 
 
 The subject-matter is the simplest of practical teach- 
 ing, such as may well have been current in similar 
 forms, and being taught orally and tlien committed to 
 memory by those who had to teach others, was written 
 down by some teacher in the form which we have in 
 the AtSa^iy. 
 
 Oral teaching must have been the rule, to which 
 St. Luke bears something like witness, writing, ch. i. 3, 
 
 to Theophilus, tva eTriyvas Trep\ >v Kar^Jj^s \6yu>v TTJV 
 
 aa-^aXfiav. And St. Augustine appears to refer to the 
 custom of learning by heart for the purpose of instruct- 
 ing others, when, Zte Catechizandis rudtbus, ch. v., he 
 warns the Catechist against being too prolix, and says 
 
 c Archdeacon Farrar is also of opinion that the A<5axVj is 
 older than the Epistle of Barnabas or Hermas. Prebendary 
 Sadler (" Guardian," June 4, 1884,) and H. L. W. (" Guardian," 
 June 26), both support a very early date ; and the latter also 
 supposes the AiSox*? to be the original of Barnabas' Epistle.
 
 INTRODUCTION. 7 
 
 we must not "si ad verbum edidicimus, memoriter 
 reddere " whole books of the Bible. 
 
 Another point of interest is to notice how later eccle- 
 siastical documents, such as the Ecclesiastical Canons 
 and Apostolical Constitutions, introduce changes in the 
 subject-matter of the Ai8axf) to suit the circumstances 
 of the Church and times. For instance, StSao-KaAot, or, 
 as in x. 7, npoffj^rat become Trpeo-pvrepoi in Ap. Const. 
 vii. 26 ; (pTr\T)<r6t)vai, ph. x. 1, is changed into nerdXrj^iv 
 in Ap. Const, vii. 26. 
 
 Or again, in treating of Baptism, the addition of the 
 " fnio-Koire TI npfo-fivrepf," as ministers; and as to the 
 ceremonies, "xpums eXa/w ay/w," in Ap. Const, vii. 22. 
 
 Very noticeable, too, is the- subsequent omission of 
 the direction for public Confession before Communion, 
 which has no place in later Eastern Liturgies. It is as 
 though the work was, from time to time, revised to 
 bring it up to date, and then the old editions wbich 
 would have testified to later changes and corruptions 
 were allowed to drop into oblivion.
 
 A SUMMARY OF THE 
 
 PAET I. Brief rules of Christian morality, and the 
 duties of individuals. 
 
 (I. Love of God (not fully worked 
 out], 
 2. Love of our neighbour. 
 
 1. The love of God in two directions. 
 
 (0.) Love of God as Creator, and then (appa- 
 rently founded on St. Matt. v. 44) 
 
 (b.) Love of enemies for God's sake, "that ye 
 may be the children of your Father which is 
 in heaven, for He maketh His sun to rise on 
 the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain 
 on the just and the unjust." ch. i. 
 
 2. The love of our neighbour based upon the com- 
 
 mandments of the second Table in various 
 practical duties, ending with the injunction 
 to confess transgressions, and not come to 
 prayer with an evil conscience, ch. ii. iv. 
 13. The way of death. A catalogue of sins, with 
 
 the warning not to be led astray from the right 
 
 way of teaching, ch. v., vi. 1. 
 
 A parenthetical injunction, " if thou art not able 
 to bear the whole yoke of the Lord, do what 
 thou canst," and a similar one concerning 
 fasting, ch. vi. 2, 3.
 
 PAEX II. Duties as Members of the Church. 
 
 r, i_ j- T- /! Matters. 
 C. Church discipline^ pers(mg> 
 
 1. Matters connected with Christian life and 
 teaching. 
 
 (a) Baptism, ch. vii. ; (3) Fasting; and (c) 
 Prayer, ch. viii. (rf) The Eucharist, ch. 
 ix., x. 
 
 2. The persons connected with Christian life and 
 teaching. 
 
 Teachers, Apostles, Prophets, Ordinary Chris- 
 tians, ch. xi., xii. 
 
 3. Special duties of congregations (Persons, 
 
 regarding (Worship. 
 
 0. Duties as to the support of the prophets, 
 ch. xiii. 
 
 1. Duties as to Sunday observances, ch. xiv. ; 
 
 and (apparently as resulting from the 
 latter) 
 
 The appointment of bishops and deacons, 
 ch. xv. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 An earnest exhortation and warning. 
 
 1. As to the increase of evil in the latter days. 
 
 2. The coming of the Lord. ch. xvi.
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS, No. I. 
 
 PASSAGES OP HOLY SCRIPTURE QUOTED IN, OR 
 SIMILAR TO, PASSAGES CONTAINED IN THE 
 
 AiSa^^ ra>v StuSeKa aTrocrrdXcoj/. 
 
 ALL the striking passages are here given, but the 
 writer of the AiSa^i? seems in several other places to 
 have had the Old Testament in view, for instance in 
 ch. xiii., where he is giving rules as to first-fruits. 
 Enough are however given to shew that he seldom 
 quotes a passage as it stands in the Septuagint. 
 
 For the New Testament the same remark applies, 
 and the reader may form his own conclusions as to 
 whether the writer had St. Matthew's Gospel in view, 
 or was quoting from some ' flayye\iov ' which was 
 orally current. 
 
 The Scriptural illustrations are arranged in parallel 
 columns with the passages of the AiSa^ij ; and refer- 
 ences are given to chapter and verse both of the AtSc;^ 
 and of Scripture. 
 
 A5ax^- Scripture. 
 
 i. 2. irdvra 8e otra eav 6\t)- Tobit iv. 15. *ai o /itcretj, 
 
 CTJJS pr) ytveadai crot, Kal p.r)8fi>l Troirjcrrjs. 
 
 av aXXa) p.fj Troi'et. 
 
 iii. 8. yivov . . . rjav^ios KOI Isaiah Ixvi. 2. ^eVtjSXe'^coJ 
 
 dya6bs Kai rpefiatv TOVS firi rov rcmfivbv Kal fjcrv- 
 
 Xoyovs 8ta iravToft ovs x lov > Ka * 
 
 fJKovo-as. \6yovs pov.
 
 FEOII TEXTS OF SCETPTUBE. 
 
 11 
 
 iii. 10. rot crvfipalvovrd croi 
 fvepyrjfjiaTa a>s dyada TTpov- 
 
 K& 
 
 IV. 5. /jif] yivov rrpbs fifv TO 
 \a3~iv (KTfiv&v rots X"~ 
 pas, irpbs 8f TO ctovvai 
 crvcnr>v. 
 
 IV. 6. (av ex*! 5 ' Scao'ets 
 XvTpotcriv d/xapTio>> crov. 
 
 iv. 6, 7, 8. ... ou 8/o-rd- 
 
 orftf dovi/ai, ovdf 8t,8ovs 
 yoyyiHTfts . . . OVK UTTO- 
 TOV fv$eo.fvov- 
 
 IV. 13. <pv\ii(is a TrapeXa- 
 
 d<f)uip>v. 
 
 XIV. 3. eV Train-i TOTTO /cat 
 ^poVw npocrfytpfiv fiot <?v- 
 (rt'ay KaSapdv OTI /Sacrt- 
 Xevs jj.tyas flpi, X/yet Ku- 
 ptor, /cat TO ovoftd pov 
 6av[j.a<rrbv tv TO'IS tdveai. 
 
 xvi. 7. ^| 6 Kvpioj /cai 
 irdvTfS ol ay 10 1 pter' au- 
 ToC. 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 EcclllS. ii. 4. Traj/ o tar 
 
 Ecclus. iv. 31. M eo-Tw 17 
 
 X f ip o'ov eKTfTafj.fvr) fls TO 
 
 Bovat 
 
 Daniel iv. 27. TOS dSuclas 
 
 [afjiaprias, Theodot.J (row 
 ev e\T]p.o(Tvvais \vrpcocrai. 
 
 Tobit iv. 7. etc TOIV VTrap- 
 XOVT&V crov noifi f\er]fjio- 
 (Tvvrjv, KOI fj.f/ <p6oveo~dTa> 
 crov 6 6(j)6a\fj.bs ev T<a 
 ere eXfrjp.ocrvi'rjv /j.f) 
 TO Trpo'awTro'y 
 crov dirb TTCLVTOS TTTW^OV. 
 
 Ecclus. iv. 5. <MTO dfopt'vov 
 
 Dcut. xii. 32. -nav pr/fia . . . 
 <f>v\dr] iroitlv, ov irpo<r6r)- 
 crtis eV avTo, ov8 d(f)e\(~is 
 air avTQV. 
 
 Mai. i. 11, 14. e'v Travr\ 
 TO'TTW 6vfjLiafJ.a TrpocrdyfTcu 
 TW OPO/MITI /xov, Kat 6vo~ia 
 Kadapd- SiaTi fJ.fya TO ovn- 
 /ia fjiov fv Tois edvtffi \eyei 
 Kvpios iravTOKpdT&p. 
 
 Zech. xiv. 8. rjgft Kvpios 6 
 Qf6s fjiov, KOI irdvreg ol 
 ayioi pfT
 
 12 
 
 ILLUSTBATIONS, NO. I. 
 
 AiSaxt- Scripture. 
 
 i. 2. irparov, dyaTTT)(reis rbv Matt. xxii. 37. dyaTrfftrfis 
 
 Qfbv rbv iroifjo~avrd fff 
 Sfvrepov, rbv -irKrjaiov <rov 
 
 i. 2. rrdvra 8e ocra eav 6 
 arjs /i^ yiveo~0ai o~oi, 
 ail aXXa> fi<) TTuiti. 
 
 i. 3. EiXoytTrf rovs Karapa- 
 fj-evovs vp.1v Kal irpofffv- 
 Xfffde vn-ep rS>v lxP> v 
 vfj.5>v, vrja-fverf fie vnep 
 r>v SiuKovrav vfids' iroia 
 yap \dpis, fav dyairarf 
 rovs dyaTrca vra s i/pas; oi>xi 
 Kal rd Wvr] TO airo TTOI- 
 oi5o-ii'; vpels 8e ayairare 
 TOVS nia-ovvras v/xay /cat 
 
 K.vpiov rbv Qeov crov . . . 
 avrrj ecrrlv f) fj,eyd\rj Kal 
 irpurr) e'j/ToXij. 8evTtpa 
 . . . dyairf)o~eis rbv 77X77- 
 crlov (rov a>s creavrov. 
 Matt. vii. 12. Trdvra ovv oaa 
 eav 6f\rjT Iva iroiSxriv 
 vfi.lv ol avdpuiroi, ovrus 
 Kai v/its irotelre auroty. 
 
 Luke vi. 31. *cal xa^ws 6(- 
 
 \fT Iva TToitoo-iv TIU'IV ol 
 av6pa>iroi } TTOtetre OVTOIS 
 6/ioiwy. 
 
 Matt. v. 44, 46. jrpoafv- 
 
 Xcvdf vnep r>v SuaKovrav 
 V/JLO.S . . . eav yap dyairf]- 
 <rr)Te rovs dyantovTas v/xas, 
 riva fjLia'Qbv f}(fTf ; . . . 
 ov^i Kal ol (OviKol TO avrb 
 iroiovo~w ; 
 
 Luke vi. 27, 28, 32, 35. 
 
 EiiAoyeire rovs Karapw/ne- 
 vovg vuds, 7rpoo~ev^fo~6f 
 ircpl rS>v tnr)pfa6vTu>v 
 vpds . . . Kat (I dyandrf 
 rovs dyaira>vras vfj,ds, iroia 
 vfj.1v X^P ls foriv ; Kal yap 
 ol afj.apr<a\ol TOVS dyarcmv- 
 ras avrovs dyanaxrtv . . .
 
 FEOM TEXTS OF SCEIPTTOE. 
 
 13 
 
 i. 4. airf)(ov TO>V <rapKiK.5>v 
 
 Kill (TIJL>p.arlKa>V fTTl6vfJ.lS>V. 
 
 i. 4. 'Edv TIS a-oi S< pd- 
 71-10710 els TTJV 8(iav <ria- 
 yoVa, crTpftyov aura /cat 
 TTJV aXXiji/, *ai 077 TeXetos* 
 fdv dyyapevcrrj (re TIS /*t- 
 Xtov ev, viraye /xer' airoC 
 8uo' eav apg Tts TO fyia- 
 Ttdi/ crov, 86s avTw cai TOI/ 
 ^iTcoi/a- eav Xa/37 TIS OTTO 
 crou TO (roy, fi.fi dirairfi' 
 ov6e -yap Swaaat. 
 
 i. 5. riair! TW aiToCin-i 
 fii'Sou /cal /x^ aTraiVet. 
 
 i. 5. t' 
 
 ai irepl 
 , xat OVK f 
 
 w rbv ftT\arov KO- 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 1 Pet. ii. 11. dirextvQai TUIV 
 (rapniKcav firiffv/Jiiav. 
 
 Matt. v. 3941. O(TT as 
 
 paTri'fet eis TIJJ/ dtgiav ata- 
 yo'i/a, orptyov avTw Kai 
 TIJI/ aXXijv ai TW 6f\ovri 
 (rot Kpififjvai KOI TOV \t- 
 Totvd crow Xa/Seli/, '/t^es QVTW 
 
 KOI TO IfMTlOV KOI OO"TIS 
 
 (Tf dyyapfiifffi, /itXtoo f, 
 vTraye p-eT* avTow Svo. 
 
 Luke vi. 29, 30. TW TWT- 
 
 TOVTI (7f firi TTJV (riayova 
 
 OTTO TOV OlpOVTOS (TOV TO 
 
 tpoYtoi' teal TOV xtTwra pi) 
 KuXvcrrjs . . . OTTO ToO ai- 
 POI/TOS TO o~a p.^ aTTaiVet. 
 Matt. V. 42. T&) aiTovvri at 
 
 ITfl. fil'SoU. 
 
 Luke vi. 30. TTOVT\ aiTovvTi 
 
 <Tf 8i8cv Kai . . . fir) umiirei. 
 ytvoptvos Matt. V. 26. apty \eya> o-oi, 
 ov fjif/ f(\dgs fKfWtv ecas 
 
 KodpdvTrjv. 
 
 iii. 7. "lo-di irpavs, firfl ol Matt. V. 5. paxaptot ol irpa- 
 irpads (cX^poj/op^o-ovo-t TTJV t Is, OTI auVol
 
 14 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS, NO. I. 
 
 vii. 1. jSaTrriVare els TO 
 ovofjia TOV waTpos Kal TOV 
 vlov Kal TOV ayiov nvev- 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 Matt, xxviii. 19. fiairri- 
 cravres avrovs els TO oi/o/ia 
 TOV irarpos Kal TOV vlov Kal 
 TOV ayiov nvev/j.aTos. 
 
 Matt. vi. 5. OTO.V irpoo-ev- 
 OVK eo~eo~6e as ol 
 ai. 9 13: ov- 
 ras ovv jrpoo~ev\ea'6f vp-ds' 
 Ildrep f)p.af 6 ev TOIS ov- 
 pavois' ayiacr6f)Ta) TO ovo- 
 p.d <jov, f\dtTca r) /3acrtXei'a 
 (rov, yevr)df]T(ia TO 6e\rjpa 
 aov, a>s (V ovpava KOI enl 
 Ttjs yv s ' TOV upTOV fjfjiaiv TOV 
 etnovcnov " 
 
 Kal (i<fs 
 
 as ol vjroKpiTai, dXX' . . . 
 
 f]p.av 6 ev Ta oiipava, a- 
 yiao~6r]Ta TO ovop.d (rov, 
 e '\6eTa fj ffacriXda o~ov, ye- 
 vrjdfjTa TO 6e\r)p,d <rov } 
 as ev oiipava Ka\ enl y>}s 
 TOV &PTOV fjp.av TOV ITTI.OV- 
 (riov dbs T)fJ.lv (TT]p.epov Kal 
 a(pes fjp.lv Ttjv o<pfi\T)v 
 
 Tols o(pei\Tats 7]p.av, KCLI u.aTa Tip.(iov, as Kat. Tju-eis 
 
 p.f] flcreveyKrjs fjp.as els d(piep.ev TOIS 6(pei\erais 
 
 Treipao~p,6v, dXXa pucrai fj- f)p.a>v Kal p.f] elveveyKys 
 
 fias dnb TOV novrjpov' OTI f/p.ds els Tretpacrp-bv, dXXa 
 
 aov eo~Tiv f) 8vvap.is Kal pu<Tai f]p,as dirb TOV TTO- 
 
 f] Sd^a eis TOVS alavas. vrjpov' OTI crov eoriv fj /3a- 
 
 o~i\fia Kal fj 8vvap.is Kal f] 
 
 Sd|a eis TOIIS alavas. 'Ap.fjv. 
 
 X. 5. avva^ov \_TT\V eKK\r]- Matt. xxiv. 31 : eiricrvvd 
 
 (riav~\ cmb Tav Teo~(rdpav {-ovcri, TOVS eK\eKTOvs UVTOV 
 
 avtp.u>v. < Tav Te(Tcrdpav dv('p.av. 
 
 IX. 5. Mr) 8aTe TO ayiov TOIS Matt. vii. 6. p.f) Score TO 
 Kv<ri. ayiov Tols KVCTI. 
 
 X. 5. I3ao~i\eiav ) fjv fjToifj,a- Matt. XXV, 34. TTJV fjToi- 
 
 vp.lv /Bacri\eiav.
 
 FROM TEXTS OF SCRIPTT7RE. 15 
 
 AiSoxi?. Scripture. 
 
 X. 6. uxravva TW 0e<S AaStS. Matt. XXI. 9, 15. oxravva 
 
 TO) Vim An,3lS. 
 
 xi. 7. Tratra yap dp-apria dffte- Matt Xli. 31. irao~a dp.ap- 
 
 8f]o~erai,, avrrj 8e dp.apria ria . . . afpfdrjcrerai ro'is 
 
 OVK d(fr(df]o~(Tai. dvdpdnrois, f) 8e TOV irvev- 
 
 uaTos SXacrrf)7?uia OVK dd)- 
 
 Xlii. 1, 2. irpo(pr)TT]S (StSatr- Matt. X. 10. a|to? yap 6 
 KaXos) aios &o"rrep ep- epydrrjs TTJS Tpofpfjs avn/v. 
 
 ydrrjs rrjs rpofprjs avrov. 
 
 XIV. 2. Das 8e exa>v d>(pt- Matt. V. 23, 24. fav ovi> 
 
 /3oXt'ai p.tra TOV eraipov Trpoo-fapgs TO fiwpoi; o-ou 
 
 airou p.T) <rvve\6eT(o vp.lv, tni TO dv<Tia<TTT]piov . . 
 
 fas ov 8ia\\ayS)criv, Iva vnaye, irpcarov 8iuX\dyr)8i. 
 
 (if) KOiviofii) fj 6vo~ia vp.>v. TO? dSeX0(5 <rov . . . Kal 
 
 rare irpoo-fpfpf TO 8S>pot> 
 
 o-ou. 
 
 XVI. 1. TpJjyopelTe inrep TTJS Matt. xxiv. 42, 44. ypq- 
 f<a^? vp.>v ol \v%voi vfj.S)v yoptirf ovv OTI OVK otSoTe 
 
 (J.TI o~{3eo~6f)Ta>crav, Kal at troiq f)[j,(pa 6 Kvpios vfi&v 
 
 oir(pves VfJLU>v urj fK\vfo~6a>- ep^fTai . . . ylvfo~de tVoi- 
 
 o~av, dXXa yivfcrde fToiftoi- p.oi, OTI fj ov 6Weire eopa 
 
 ov yap otSare rfjv copav, ev 6 vtos ToO dvdp&Trov ep- 
 
 3 6 KV/HOS r)p.5>v tpxerai. x fral - Luke xii. 35. 
 
 effTcco~av vfj,S>v at oo~(pves 
 Kal ol Xt^y- 
 
 yot Katop.fvoi. 
 
 XTi. 3,4. 'Ev yap Ta'is itr- Matt. xxiv. 10, 11. Kal 
 XUTais rjp.epais Tr\rjdvv0f)- dXXijXous 
 
 crovTai ol ^evSoTrpo^^Tai /cat p.i(rr](rovo'iv 
 
 "cat ot (pdopfls /cat arpaipt)- Kal TroXXot i
 
 16 
 
 ILLUSTEA.TIONS, NO. I. 
 
 crovrat TO irpojBaTa el s Xw- 
 KOVS Kal f] dydirrj arpa- 
 <pr]aeTai els p.lo-os' avt-a- 
 vovo~rjs ydp TIJS dvopias, 
 rtv d\\rj\ovs Kal 
 
 Xvi. 5. Kal o-Kav8a\io-8r]0-oi>- 
 TOI TroXXoi KOI aVoXow- 
 Tat, o 8e vTrop-eivavTes fv 
 
 rat. 
 
 xvi. 6 8. Kal Tore (pavf)- 
 (TfTai TO. a-Tj/iela TTJS d\rj- 
 Geias' irp>Tov, o~r}p.e1ov CK- 
 
 (TTjp.elov <p(avrjs o~d\m,yyos 
 Kal TO Tp'iTov dvdo~Tao~is 
 veKpcav, ov irdvTuv 8e . . . 
 Tore o^fTai 6 Koap.os TOV 
 Kvpiov tp^op-evov 7rdv<a 
 T&v ye^)eXa)y TOV ovpavov. 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 fyfp6f)o-ovrai KOI irXavfj- 
 o~ov(riv TroXXoyy Kal did 
 TO 7r\r)6vv6rjvai. TTJV dvo- 
 P.UIV ^vyfjO'eTai TJ dydnr] 
 
 TO>V TToXXaJC. 
 
 Matt. xxiv. 10, 13. Ka l 
 
 TOTe o-Kav8a\io-dri<rovTai 
 
 TToXXoi . . O O V7TOU6(- 
 
 vas els Te\os OVTOS o~a>6f)- 
 creTai. 
 
 Matt. xxiv. 20, 31. KOI 
 Tore <f>avf]o-fTai TO arjp.fl.oi> 
 
 TOV VIOV TOV dvdpWTTOV (V 
 
 ovpav(t> ... Kai o"\ffovTat 
 TOV vlov TOV dvdpanrov ep~ 
 
 TOV ovpavov . . . Kal djro- 
 oreXet TOVS dyyfXovs av- 
 TOV p.era o~d\Trtyyos p.eyd- 
 \rjs Kai 7rio~vvacovo~iv TOI,'S 
 
 fK\fKTOVS OVTOV,
 
 FBOM TEXTS OF SCBIPTURE. 
 
 17 
 
 INDEX TO PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE. 
 OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 AiSa 
 
 jfi 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 AiSa; 
 
 
 Deut. xii. 32. 
 
 iv. 
 
 13. 
 
 Tobit iv. 7. 
 
 iv. 
 
 8. 
 
 Isaiah Ixvi. 2. 
 
 iii 
 
 8, 
 
 iii. 30. 
 
 iv. 
 
 (5. 
 
 Dan. iv. 27. 
 
 iv. 
 
 6. 
 
 Ecclus. ii. 4. 
 
 iii. 10. 
 
 Zechariah xiv. 5. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 7. 
 
 iv. 5. 
 
 iv. 
 
 8. 
 
 Malachi i. 11, 14. 
 
 xiv. 
 
 8. 
 
 ,, ,, 31. 
 
 iv. 
 
 5. 
 
 Tobit iv. 15. 
 
 i. 
 
 i. 
 
 
 
 
 
 NEW 
 
 TESTAMENT. 
 
 
 
 Matt. v. 5. 
 
 iii. 
 
 7 Matt. xxi. 9. 
 
 X. 
 
 6. 
 
 23, 24. 
 
 xiv. 
 
 2. 
 
 xxii. 3739. 
 
 i. 
 
 2. 
 
 26. 
 
 i. 
 
 6. 
 
 xxiv. 1014. 
 
 xvi. 4 
 
 5. 
 
 39-41. 
 
 i. 
 
 4. 
 
 20, 31. 
 
 6 
 
 6. 
 
 4446. 
 
 i. 
 
 S, 
 
 ,, 31, 35. 
 
 X. 
 
 6. 
 
 vi. 1, 5. 
 
 XV. 
 
 4. 
 
 it 42, 44. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 1. 
 
 ., i, 513. 
 
 viii. 
 
 2, 
 
 xxviii. 19. 
 
 vii. 
 
 1. 
 
 ditto 
 
 XV. 
 
 4. 
 
 Luke vi. 2735. 
 
 i. 3, 4, 
 
 5. 
 
 vii. 6. 
 
 ix. 
 
 6. 
 
 xii. 35. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 1. 
 
 .. 12. 
 
 i. 
 
 i. 
 
 Acts iv. 32. 
 
 iv. 
 
 8. 
 
 x. 10. 
 
 xiii. 1 
 
 ,8. 
 
 1 Thess. v. 22. 
 
 iii. 
 
 1. 
 
 xii. 31. 
 
 xi. 
 
 1 
 
 2 Thess. ii. 8, 9. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 4, 
 
 xviii. 15, 17. 
 
 XV. 
 
 8. 
 
 1 Pet. ii. 11. 
 
 i. 
 
 4.
 
 ILLUSTKATIONS, No. II. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, AND THE 
 SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 
 
 THE writings of the Apostolical Fathers are sufficiently well 
 known and accessible to render it unnecessary for the Editor 
 to say more here than that he considers 
 
 1. The Epistle of Barnabas to have been written by a Gentile 
 Christian of Alexandria, at the end of the first century. 
 
 2. The Shepherd of Hennas to have been written by a Jewish, 
 or at least Judaizing, Christian (very possibly by two authors 
 with a slight interval), during the first half of the second 
 century. 
 
 In the following extracts the words corresponding with the 
 AiSa*^ are printed in the smaller type, with the reference 
 to the chapter and verse ; the larger representing the additions 
 made by Barnabas and Hermas. 
 
 EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 
 [1. 1] XVIII. 'oSol 8vo tla\ BiBa^rjs /cal e^ovaias, ij re 
 rov ({KOTOS teal rj rov a-fcorovs' Siafopa 8e nroXXi) r&>/ 
 8vo oSwj/. '<]) ^? ftev yap et'crt rerayftevoi (fxorayo)- 
 yoi cryyeXot rov &eov, efi rjs 8e ayyeXoi rov <ra- 
 rava' Kal 6 pev ecrri, Kvpios air alo)va)v /cat els rovs 
 alwvas, 6 Se ap^cov fcatpov rov vvv TT}? avopias. 
 [2] .X.I.X. 'AyanTjcreis rov ere Troirjaavra, (pOpTjdrjO'p TOV <T 
 TrXdaavra, So^ao-et? rov ae \vrpwcrdp,evov e/c davd- 
 rov, "JEarj aTrXoO? rfj /capSla KOI 7r\ovcrios TGJ TTVCV- 
 [IV. 12] p-ari. Ov Ko\\rjdtja-rj perd rwv iropevop,evwv ei> 68a5 
 
 [13] 0a.va.Tov. Mto~ijcretf TTUV o OVK eartv apfarov TW 0ea5, 
 [III. 9] natrav inroKpKriv, ov P.TJ (yKaTaXirrrji eVroXay Kvpiov.
 
 FROM EPISTLE OF BABNABAS. 19 
 
 o-eavTov, eo~rj Be TaireLVo^pwv Kara irdvTa, 
 OVK dpels eTTfc a-eavTov cogav. Ov \^y pov^v TTOV^- [n. 6 j 
 pav Kara TOV ir\r]o-iov vov. Ov 8a><rfis TTJ faxy <rov dpd<ros. [HI. 9] 
 
 Ov TTOpVtlKTftS, OV p.OlXfV<TflS, OV TTai8o(j)dopT]O-flS. Ov /AT) [II. 2] 
 
 (TOV 6 ^6709 TOV Qeov e%e\0r) ev aKadapffla rivwv. 
 
 Ov XJJ^T; Trpoo-WTToi/ eXe'y^ai riva tiri TrapaTrrcb^art. "EO-J; [IV. 3] 
 
 irpavs, ea-rj fjcrvxtos, firr; Tpeptov rovs Xoyovs ovs f/Kovo-as. [HI. 7, 8J 
 
 Ov fivrja-tKaKria-eis TO) dSe\(f)ti)(rov. Ov pr) 8t\^u^V?7 y > TO- r]j 3-] 
 
 repoj/ eorat fj ov. Ov JJ,T) ~\.d/3r)s 7rl fJLaraiq) TO oi>0fj,a [IV. 4] 
 
 KvptOV. 'Aya7rf)(Tfis TOV ir\T)o-iov (TOV vntp TIJJ/ tyvxyv <rov. [H. 7] 
 
 Oil <f)ovev(rfis TtKvov tv $0opa, ovde ird\iv yevvrjdfv dno- pi. 2] 
 
 VTfVfls. Ov fjir) nprjs rr]v x e 'P" o~ou a?ro TOV vlov o~ov i) OTTO rjy QT 
 
 TTJS GvyaTpos o~ov, dXX' ciTro vforrjros 8i8deis (frofiov TLvpiov. 
 
 Ov p.fj ytvrj fmd'Jp,S)v TO. TOV ir\r)o-lov o~ov, ov p,r) yevg TrXfo- I-TT on 
 
 VfKTTjs, ov8( KoX\r)6ricrr] e'/c ^vx^s o~ov (jifTa v\l/r)\cav, dXXa [H. 6] 
 
 fjitra TairfivS>v Kal 8iKai(ov dvaa"Tpa(pr](Trj. Ta av^aivovrd ' 
 
 o-ot fvepyfjpaTa a>s dyada irpoa-Sft-T), eldus ort avtv Qeov 
 
 ov8(v ytVerai. OVK fo-y Styi/co/uwv ov8f 8iy\(a<r(ros' nayls [H. 4] 
 
 yap QavaTov eVrif 17 8iy\co(rcria. 'Ynoray^a-T] Kvpiois wf rjy ni 
 
 TVTTW Qeov fi> alo-xvvrj Kal (pofta)' ov p.r/ (iriTaggg SovXw <rov I^Q-I 
 
 T) Trai8io~Kri o-ov ev irmpia TOIS eVt TOV avrov Qeov iKirlfowrt, 
 
 fjLT} Trore ov <poj3r)0a>o-i TOV eV dp.(poTepois Qtov on rjXdev ov 
 
 KOTO TrpotriaTrov xaXeVat, dXX' e<p' ovs TO nvevpa r^Toip-aare . 
 
 Koivcwrjcrfis ev TTCKTI rw Tr\r)o~iov o~ov KOI OVK epels tSia tlvai' rgi 
 
 ft yap ev TW dfpddpTW KOUHtvol ecnre, TTOTW fiaXXoj/ V TOIS 
 
 (pdapTols ; OVK ear) 7rp6y\a)a'(TO i j' ira^/is ^ap o~TOjj,a 
 
 6avd.Tov. "Ocrov ^vvaaai virep Trjs ^rv^s <rov 
 
 Ctyisevo'eiS. Mr) yivov irpbs p.fv TO XaSeic KT(iva>v TOS rici 
 
 Xflpas, irpbs 8e TO 8ovvat o~vo~7rS>v. AyaTTTjO'etS (OS KOpTJV 
 
 TOV 6(f)0a\fjiOV (TOV trdvTa TOV XaXovi^-d (rot TOV \6yov rj-i 
 
 roi; Kupiou. Mvr}o~drjcrr] r^itpav Kpicrtccs fjp.epas Kal VVKTOS POT
 
 20 . ILLUSTRATIONS, NO. II. 
 
 Kal (K.r)TT)afis Kad' fKao-Trjv fjpepav TO. irp6(ra>Tra TU>V aylav, 
 
 77 Bia \6yov KOTTIOJV Kal TropevofjLevos ei? TO irapa- 
 
 [6] KaX.eaai Kal fieXercov els TO awaai "^rv-^rjv T&> \6yy 
 
 [7] r) 8ta TU>V -^fipfav trov (pydarj ds \vrpov d/xaprtcoj/ trow. Ou 
 
 diarrda-eis dovvat, ov8e 8i8ovs yoyyvtreis' yvaxrrf 8e ris 6 TOV 
 
 [13] (uo-dov KO\OS dvraTToSoTTjs. 3>i>Xaeis a Trape'Xa^es, /n^re irpoa-- 
 
 TiSels fJ.r)Tf afpalpcav. EiS T\09 /Jil<rT](TeiS TO TTOWlJpOV. 
 
 [IV. 3] Kpivfls 8iKaia>s. Ov Trotijcret? (r^t'cr/xa, flprjvfvcrfts de fJ.a)(o- 
 
 [14J fievovs O"Ul>aya r y(t)V. 'E^o/noXoy^cr?; eVl afiapTLO. crov, ov 
 
 irpo(rf)(is tiri irpofffv^rfv fi> crui'eiSijcret Trovrjpa. AVTTJ ea-Tlv 
 
 TI 68os TOV (JXOTOS. 
 
 [V. 1] XX. 'H 8e TOW /J>e\avos 68bs a-Ko\id eVri Kal Kardpas 
 (j.fcrTT)' 686s ydp eWi davdrov alwviov ytiTa 7i/j,wpLa<?, ev y 
 e<7Ti ra aTroXXvi'ra rrjv Tfrvxyv avrwv etScoXoXarpeta, 
 dptHTvrrjs, v^ros 8vvdfj.eo>s, viroKpiais, 8nr\OKap8ia, p.oi\fia, (po- 
 vos, apTTajij, vireprjcpavia, TTapd/3acris, So'Xos, Kania, avdd- 
 [2] Sa, (papfjuiKtia, payda, 7rXeoi>eta, a^)OJ3ia Qeov' StaJAcrat 
 T>V dya6u>i>, niaovvTfS d\f)6eiav, dycnrcavres "(f/fvSos, ov yiv<a- 
 (TKOVTfS fJLiardbv SiKciiocrvvTjs, ov KoXXw/iej/ot dya6<a ov Kptaei 
 SiKaia, XnPy Ka ^ bpfyavu) OV Trpocre^OVTes, dypvirvovvres 
 OVK els (J30/30V eov, dXX* 67Tt TO Trovrjpov, &v p.aKpav Kal 
 TTOppCO irpavTrjs Kal viropovri' dyan&vres fidraia, 8icaKoi>T(s 
 dvranoo'op.a, OVK {\fovvres nTa>x v > v irovovvres eVl Kara- 
 irovovpeva, ev^epel^ 7rl Kara\a\ia, ov yivdxrKoVTfs rbv 
 TTOiTjo-avra. avTovs, (povt'is TfKvcov, (pdopeis TrXacr^aror Gtov, 
 aTrocrrpe^o/iefOt TOV ev^eofifvov, KaTanovovvrfs TOV 
 ir\ovo~icov TrapaKX^roi, nfvfjTatv avop.oi Kpirai, irav6 
 [XVI. 2] IV. Aio Trpoae-^fiev ev Tat? e<T%aTat? 
 
 ovo"ev yap cofpeXi^o-f t f]p.as 6 Tras XP OVOS "??)$ ^0)ij^ fjfj.u)v KOI TTJS 
 TTicrTfooy, tdv fjtr/ vvv tv roj dvofjuo Kaioio KCLl TOt? fA6\\OV ffl 
 
 (TKav8u\OL<f, to? TrpeVet viols @eov, avnarw^iev.
 
 FROM IHE BOOK OF HERMAS. 21 
 
 HERHAE PASTOK. MAKDATTJM II. 
 
 Epydt,ov TO dyadov Kal ex TWV KOTTWV <rov, wv [AtSa 
 6 @eo? 8/Sftxrt aoi, iracnv vcnepov/jbevois SISov 
 avrXwy, fjur) Sierra &>f TLVI 8009 rf TIVL fAij 8qj<$' Tracri [I. 5] 
 OlOOV' nacrt yap 6 Qfos 8i8o(r6ai 6t\fi tn TO>V Idiav dcopr)- 
 p.arii)v. Ol ovv \apj3dvovT(s airoftuxrovm, \6yov ra> Sew Sta 
 ri eXa/Soi* ical (Is ri' ol peit yap Xa/i^dvoi/rf? 6\i^6fj.evot ov 
 8iKacrdr)aoi>Tai, oi 8f (V VTTOKp[<Tfi \ap.pdvoir(S Tt'crovcri BLKTJV. 
 
 'O ovv 8i8ovs ddcoos ecmv CDS yap eXaySe Trapa Kvpiov 
 rrjv Starcoviav re\ea~ai, aTrXwy avTr\v eVeXecre, fjirjSev 
 Siafcpivwv rivi 8w fj pr) S&>. 
 
 VI. 2. "Opa vvv /ecu TOV ayyeXov rrjs Trovrjpias [V. 1] 
 ra epya. Upwrov iravr&v . . . ra epja avrov TTO- 
 wrjpd . . . on rj 8i8a^(rj avrov Trovijpd ecni. 
 
 XL Ovrco SoKi/J,daei,<; TOV 7rpo(f>rJTrjv Kal TOV tyev- f xi -] 
 BoTrpo^ijTijv' a?ro Trjs ^(oi]'; SoKi/Aa^e TOV avBpwrrov 
 TOV e%ovTa TO Trvevpa TO delov. IIputTov /j,ev 6 
 %(0v TO 7Tvevfj,a TO deioV) TO avwdev, irpavs eo~Ti 
 Kal r)o~v%to<; Kal TaTreivofypajv Kal a7re^oyu,evo9 a?ro 
 Trdarjs Trovijplas Kal e7Ti0v/jiias /uaratas TOV ala)vo<? 
 TOVTOV Kal eavTov evBeecrTepov Troiei iravrwv Ta>v 
 dvdpwTrcov ... [6 ^lrev8o7rpo<f)i)Tr)si] iiio~6ovs Xa/i- 
 fidvei T^9 7rpo<pr)Tias avTOV, edv Se yu.r/ \d/3rj, ov 
 Trpo^rjTevei. AvvaTai ovv Trvev^a Oelov fj,i<r0ov<i 
 \ap/3dvei,v Kal TrpofaTeveiv ; OVK eVSe^erat TOVTO 
 Qeov 7rpo<J3i]Tr]v } aXXa TWV TOLOVTOJV irpo- 
 7ri<yei6v ecrTi, TO Tcvev^a. . . . "^et9 a/*- 
 (f)OTp(i)v TMV 7rpO(prjTh)V Trjv farjv. AoKL^a^e ovv 
 UTTO TWV epywv Kal Trjs farj? TOV avdpomov TOV 
 \eyovTa eavrov TrvevpaTotyopov elvai.
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS, No. III. 
 
 FROM AN EARLY LATIN TRANSLATION OF 
 A PORTION OF THE AiSu^ 3 . 
 
 IN the Library of a Benedictine Abbey at Hoik, in 
 Austria, there seems to have existed, according to a 
 notice published at Vienna in 1747, a MS. of the ninth 
 or tenth century, in which, amongst other writings, 
 was contained, on the last page, a Latin treatise, "Doc- 
 trina Apostolorum," but, as is added, in an imperfect 
 condition. 
 
 Von Gebhardt, whose attention was roused by this 
 notice, at once commenced enquiries. The MS. at 
 present cannot be found, but Bernard Pez, Librarian 
 of the Abbey in the last century, published as much 
 as existed of the MS. in the Second Part of the Fourth 
 Volume of his Thesaurus Anecdotorum Novissimus, p. 5. 
 It is unfortunately only a very short fragment. 
 
 Immediately at the end of a Sermon of St. Boniface 
 follow the words : 
 
 "Turn in Codice post perlrevia qucedam S. Augustini 
 dicta comparet Doctrina Apostolorum, eadem, qua Sermo 
 S.Bonifacii, manu exarata, qua sic habet." 
 
 * From a notice communicated by v. Gebhardt to Harnack's 
 edition of the AiSox^?, in Texte und Untersuchungen, vol. ii. 
 pt. 2, Leipzig, 1884.
 
 THE LATIN VEBSION. 23 
 
 DOCTEINA APOSTOLOKTTM. 
 
 [Chap. I. b ] 
 
 [1 .] Viae dua3 sunt in seculo, vitae et mortis, lucis et 
 tenebrarum. In his constituti sunt Angeli duo, 
 unus cequitatis alter iniquitatis. Distantia autem 
 magna est duarum viarum. 
 
 [2.] Yia ergo vitas haec est : Primo diliges Deum (ster- 
 num, qui te fecit. Secundb proximum tuum, ut 
 te ipsum. Omne autem, quod tibi non vis fieri, 
 alii ne feceris. 
 
 [3.] Interpretatio autem horum verborum haec est. 
 
 [Chap. IT.] 
 
 [2.] Non maechaberis, non homicidium facies, non 
 falsum testimonium dices, non puerum violaveris, 
 
 non fornicaveris Non medicamenta mala facies ; 
 
 non occides filium in abortum, nee natum succides. 
 Non concupisces quidquam de re proximi tui. 
 
 [3.] Non perjurabis. Non male loqueris. Non eris 
 memor malorum factorum. 
 
 [4.] Non eris duplex in consilium dandum, neque 
 bilinguis; tendiculum c enim mortis est lingua. 
 
 [5.] Non erit verbum tuum vacuum nee mendax. 
 
 [6.] Non eris cupidus nee avarus, nee rapax, nee adu- 
 lator nee . . . 
 
 b The chapters and verses in brackets refer to the chapters 
 and paragraphs of the AiSaxij. 
 
 c The neuter tcndiculum, instead of tendicula, has no autho- 
 rity given by Forcellini, except two passages in writings of 
 Vilnius, Bp. of Thapsus.
 
 24 ILLU&TKATION&, NO. III. 
 
 The first difference between the Latin translation 
 and the Greek original to be noted is in the title, but 
 if the translator lived when the title "Apostles" was 
 confined to the twelve, he would be not unlikely to 
 omit the number. The second title is also omitted 
 for whatever reason. 
 
 There are some slight additions, shewn above by the 
 use of italic type, "in seculo," "lucis et tenebrarum," 
 and the following sentence, " In his constituti tern - 
 brarum," I. 1. The latter two seem to be taken from 
 the Epistle of Barnabas, xviii. 1. In v. 2, " seternum" 
 is also added. 
 
 In eh. ii. verse 2, it will be observed that the first 
 two sentences are transposed, non falsum testimonium 
 dices is brought from verse 3, and the words ou K\tytis, 
 ov fiayei/fffts are omitted altogether. 
 
 Besides variations by additions, the Latin text is 
 marked by the omission of the passage from the word 
 6i>AoyeIr, I. 3, to rr)s SiSax^s, II. 1 ; for the list of sins, 
 so far as the translation goes, seems to make it clear 
 that the Latin writer had the genuine AiSa^ij before 
 him. It is a singular fact that the same passage is 
 wanting in the Egyptian "Ecclesiastical Canons;" 
 while it appears, though somewhat modified, in the 
 Seventh Book of the Ap. Constitutions. Possibly the 
 omission is due to accident on the part of the trans- 
 lator, but probably the passage was wanting in some 
 copies of the AtSu;^.
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS, No. IY. 
 
 EXTEACT FROM "THE ECCLESIASTICAL 
 CANONS OF THE HOLY APOSTLES." 
 
 THEEE exists in parts of Egypt, besides the " Con- 
 stitutions of the Apostles," a collection of ecclesiastical 
 law, the foundation of which agrees very closely with 
 parts of the "Teaching of the Apostles." This col- 
 lection goes by various names, such as the "Canons 
 of the Apostles," the "Epitome of the Definitions of 
 the Holy Apostles," &c. There is still much work 
 for critics in investigating these writings, which are 
 also extant in Syriac. 
 
 The reader has here before him Harnack's Greek 
 Text, for comparison with that of the Ai&a;^. It has 
 been noticed, as a singular coincidence, that the pas- 
 sage, ch. i. 3 to ii. 2, which is wanting in this trea- 
 tise, is also omitted in the Latin fragment of a trans- 
 lation of the AiSaxq. 
 
 It may be interesting, in the case of a work so 
 little known, to summarize here Harnack's remarks 
 on this body of rules, the received German title for 
 which is Apostolische Kirchen-Ordnung. 
 
 In 1691, Ludolf published a Commentary on his 
 History of Ethiopia, at Frankfort, in which he printed 
 the original and a Latin version of a body of Ethiopian 
 Canons, with the title, " Isti sunt Canones patrum 
 Apostolorum quos constituerunt ad ordinandam eccle- 
 siam Christianam." At the head, on p. 314, stand the 
 canons we are now considering.
 
 26 ILLUSTRATIONS, NO. IV. 
 
 Next, A.D. 1711, Grabe, "Essay upon two Arabic 
 MSS., in the Bodleian Library," replying to Whiston, 
 who asserted that he had found in these MSS. very 
 early Christian teaching, in fact the AiSaxi?, makes it 
 appear that Whiston had not seen the MSS., and 
 that "this Arabick Doctrine, except the Preface and 
 five or six leaves, is . . .the very first five entire 
 Books of [the Clementine Constitutions], and part of 
 the sixth" (Grabe, p. 11). Consequently these are 
 not the Canons we are dealing with a . 
 
 From this date they fall into oblivion, till Bickell 
 (Geschichte des Kirchenrechts, vol. i.), 1843, really in- 
 vestigated them critically and historically, and pub- 
 lished the Vienna MS., giving the treatise the name 
 Apostolische Kirchen- Ordnung, which it now is known 
 by in Germany. A large part of this MS. contains the 
 usual oriental collection of canons, such as are found 
 worked up in the Apostolical Constitutions. In his 
 remarks Bickell gives proof of great critical sagacity 
 by declaring his conviction that neither the Epistle 
 of Barnabas, nor the "Apostolical Constitutions," were 
 the source of the work he was editing, but that there 
 must have been some third writing, more or less re- 
 lated to the Epistle of Barnabas, and probably known 
 to the compilers of Const. Apo&t., bk. vii., and of this 
 work. 
 
 Five years later, A.D. 1848, Archdeacon Tattam, 
 from a modern Memphitic (i.e. North Egyptian) MS. 
 now numbered Orient., 440, in the British Museum, 
 published the Coptic version, and an English trans- 
 
 Harnack must have misunderstood the position of Grabe 
 and Whiston, if he had seen the Essay of the former.
 
 PKOM THE ECCLESIASTICAL CANONS. 27 
 
 lation of these Canons (see later, p. 34). There is 
 said to be an Arabic version in the same MS. Tattain 
 had also another more perfect MS. in the Thebaic or 
 Sahidic dialect of Upper Egypt, which Harnack says 
 is now in the Royal Library at Berlin ; and Bishop 
 Lightfoot (Clement of Rome, App., p. 273, and 466), 
 speaking of these versions, refers to another older 
 Thebaic MS. of A.D. 1006, also in the British Museum, 
 Orient. 1320, from which version the Memphitic was 
 translated. 
 
 The next writer, in 1856, Lagarde, in his Reliquice 
 Juris Ecclesiastici Antiquissimte, makes further pro- 
 gress by using a Syrian MS. b (Paris, Cod. Sangerm. 
 Syr. 38), described by Cureton, Corpus Ignat., p. 342 f. 
 Book iii. in this collection has our treatise, but only 
 chapters iii. xiii., apparently not an accidental de- 
 fect. Lagarde also refers to this MS. in Bunsen's Ana- 
 lecta Ante Nicana, ii. 37 ff. 
 
 In 1864 Cardinal Pitra printed these canons in the 
 first volume of his Juris Ecclesiastici Mbnumenta, pub- 
 lished at Rome, using the Vienna MS., and a fresh one 
 (Ottolon. gr., 408) of the fourteenth century, in which, 
 under the title firiTofj.fi opa>v r5>v &yla>v djroordAwi' nado- 
 XtKJJy Trapaboo-ftos, exactly the same passages and omis- 
 sions exist as in the Syrian MS. used by Lagarde, 
 with a closing chapter peculiar to itself. Cod. Ottob. 
 is altogether shorter than Cod. Vindol. (the Vienna 
 MS.). 
 
 Two years after this Hilgenfeld (Nov. Test, extra 
 Canon, recept., fasc. iv. pp. 93 106, in the new 
 edition, p. 110) brought out the same work, making 
 b Published by Lagarde in his Egyptiaca, 1883.
 
 28 ILLUSTRATIONS, NO. IV. 
 
 use of the published editions. He contended that this 
 was the treatise spoken of by Rufinus as Duce via vel 
 Judicium Petri, and by St. Jerome as Petri Judicium, 
 but he does not seem, to have convinced any one. 
 
 There was again an interval, this time of twelve 
 years, till, in 1878, von Gebhardt and Harnack, in 
 their edition of Barnabas, took up Bickell's view, 
 using a fresh MS. of the tenth century, noticed by 
 von Gebhardt in the Library of the Holy Synod at 
 Moscow (Cod.gr. cxxv. Ssec. x.). This is the oldest 
 yet found, and, with some considerable variations, it 
 corresponds with c. 4 14, of the Apostolische Kirchen- 
 Ordnung. Its title is TG>V biara^tmv ru>v ay'iav an-ooro- 
 \a>v, These Editors came to the conclusion that there 
 must have been some source of this work belonging 
 to the second century, which St. Clement of Alex- 
 andria and its compiler had used. 
 
 A marvellous product of ingenious critical skill was 
 an article by Krawutsky, in the Tilbinger Quartal Schrift, 
 1882, pt. iii., in which he conjecturally reconstructed 
 what he believed must have been the original foun- 
 dation of this body of rules ; for his conjectures have 
 been proved, by the discovery of the A^a^i?, to have 
 been to a very great extent correct. 
 
 And, lastly, Bryennius has compared the Canons and 
 AtSaxv together, printing the Canons, and marking the 
 differences by change of type. 
 
 This body of ordinances or canons still, in spite of 
 its extreme antiquity, forms part of the Canon Law of 
 Egyptian Christians, and is therefore interesting in itself, 
 as well as in its relation to the AiSa^ij, from which so 
 much of it is borrowed. Here and there a few slight
 
 FROM THE ECCLESIASTICAL CANONS. 29 
 
 additions are made, mostly unimportant. It should 
 have a distinct title of its own, and possibly no better 
 one could be found than that of Lagarde, Canones Eccle- 
 siastici, "Ecclesiastical Canons." This agrees with 
 the Greek Kavoves (KKhrjo-iaariKoi, with the German 
 JHrchen- Ordnung fairly well; and is sufficiently dis- 
 tinct from the titles, " Apostolical Canons," and 
 " Apostolical Constitutions." 
 
 The parts of the follow ing extracts which agree with 
 the AiSa^^ have the chapter and verse added in 
 brackets at the side, and the small type is used when 
 the language follows very closely that of the AiSax>j. 
 
 KANONES EKKAHSIASTIKOI TflN 
 AFIflN AnOSTOAflN. 
 
 Xaipere, viol fcal dvyaTepes, ev ovo/tart, Kvpiov 
 'Irjcrov XpiffTOv. 'IcodvvTjs ical Margate? KOI Iler- 
 pos real 'AvSpeas /cat <fri\wiros /cat St[A(ov Kal 
 Ta/ea)/3o5 Kal Na6avar)\ Kal Oco/jLas fcal K.i>)<f>a<; 
 Kal Bapdo\0fj.alo<; Kal 'louSa? 'Jac6/3oi;. 
 
 1. Kara KeXevaiv TOV Kvplov rjfACt)v'Ir)<TOv Xpur- 
 rov TOV <T(i)Tr)po<; (TVvadpoiadevTwv rjpwv, Ka6a)<; 
 
 Trpb TOV' Me\\ere K\r)pov(r6at, ray 
 , Kara\oytcrao-dai rbirtov apiOpovs, eTTK 
 a%ias, "jrpeo-^vrepcav eSpas, tiuucdvw Trapeopeias, 
 dvayvo)o-T(t)V vovve^Cas, %^pwz/ dveyK\r}(ria^ KOI 
 oaa Seat, Trpos QefAeXlcaaiv e/cX??cria?, iva TVTTOV 
 Tb)v GTTOvpaviwv elooTes fyvKdcrcrwvTai avro iravros 
 S) elBoTes on \6jov v(f)ej;ov<7iv ev rfj
 
 30 ILLUSTRATIONS, NO IV. 
 
 rijs Kplcrecos irepl 
 
 TGU9 \6yovs els O\TJV rrjv oifcov/j,ewr}v' 
 
 2. eSo^ev ovv rj/jJlv irpos virofAvrjcnv rrjs d8e\.<j)6- 
 TJ7TO9 Kal vovdecrlav etcdcrTw co? 6 icvpios aTre/caXv^re 
 Kara TO 6e\rn^a rov 6eov Sta 7rvevfj,a,Tos djiov 
 
 3. 'Icodvvrjs etTrev avSpes dSe\$>ol, etSore? on 
 \6yov v(pej;ofj,ev irepl TWV SLaTeray^evcov fjjuv el? 
 evos TrpocrcoTrov jjir) Xa/x/3ai/&)/u,ei/, dXX' edv ris Sotcy 
 TI do-v/j,<popov \eyeiv, dvTt,\eyecrd(o avrw. eSo^e 8e 
 Tracn TrpaiTov 'Iwdvvrjv el'jrelv. 
 [I. 1.] 4. 'Iwdvvrjs eljrev' 6$ol 8vo flat, pla TTJS fefjs KCU p.la 
 
 L J TO! davdrov, dta<j)opa 8e ?roXX^ pera^v ra>v 8vo 68S>v' f] p.tv 
 ovv 6So? TTJS fw^s CCTTIV avTT)' irpcoTov' dyanrjcrfis TOV dtbv 
 rbv 7rot7?o-ai/ra o-e e'f 0\r]s T?)? /capStas (70V Kal 
 aeis TOV Xvrpcao-d/jLevov o-e e/c 6avdrov, ^rt? 
 
 [2] vro\rj TrpaiTr). favrfpov' dyairrjo'ei.? TOV TrXrja-iov aov 
 as eavrdv, rjTis eVrlv evTo\r) Sevrepa, ev 049 0X09 6 
 z/6/409 Kpe/j,a,Tai, Kal Oi TrpotyfJTai. 
 
 [2] 5. Mar^ai09 ecTTeV irdvra oo-a CLV /XT) ^eXjs 1 aot yivea- 
 6ai, pride a-v aXXw Troirjarjs- TOVTCOV 8e TO)V \6ya)V ir]V 
 
 StSa'xfjv eiTre, d8e\<f)e Uerpe. 
 
 [II. 2] 6. IlGTpOS etTTef ov (povevcreis, ov fioi^eiKTeis, ov 
 
 TTOpvevafis, ov Jrai8o(pdopf]crfis, ov K\tyfis, ov (j.ayev<Tir, 
 
 ov (papfjiaKivcreis, ov <povevo~eis rinvov ev (pdopo. oiSe yevvrjdev 
 
 [3] dnoKTeve Is, OVK fTTi6vp.r)crft,s ra TOV Tr\r)O'ioi>' OVK fTTiopKT]o~eis ) 
 
 [4] OVK eo~rj 8iyvu>fj.os ov8e fii'yXcocrtros* rrayl? yap Qavarov ecrrli' 
 [5] 17 StyXwcra-i'a. OVK eorai 6 \6yos (rov Kevos, ov8e tyevdfjs' OVK
 
 FEOM THE ECCLESIASTICAL CANONS. 31 
 
 toy ir\fovfKTi)s ov8e apnal; ovfte vnoKpiTT]? oiiSe KaK.oT}6r]s [6] 
 ovde vneprjCpavos, oil \tyrj jSovXiji/ Trovrjpav Kara rov 77X17- 
 a-lov a-ov' ov /ucrqcm? iravra avdpcoirov, aXX' ovs p.ev eXeys, [7] 
 OU9 Se eXeqcreiS, nepi u>v 8e Trpoacvt-r), ovs &e dyanrjfffis 
 virep TT/V Tffvx*iv <rav. 
 
 7. 'AvSpea? el-rrev' TCKVOV /xou, favye cmb iravros [HI. 1] 
 irotnjpov KOI airo TTOVTOS 6/xoi'ou avrov. p.^ yivav opyi\or 
 oSrjyel yap r) opyj) irpos rov (povop- etTTt jap SdlfAOVlOV 
 dppeVlKOV 6 0VfJi6<J. fj.fi yivov rj\a>Tris /iijSe fpurriKos pr)8e [ 2 ] 
 6viid>8r)s' (K yap rovratv <povos yfvvarai. 
 
 O. $i\C7nrOS etTrey Ttavov /xou, pr/ yivov eVi^u^TjT^ff' L^J 
 obqyd yap T) enidvpia irpos TTJV -nopvelav Kal \K6l TOU? 
 avdpdwrovs 7rpo9 eavrrjv. e'crrt yap 6r)\v/cbv Sai- 
 fjiovtov f) eTTtdvpia, Kal o fj,ev per opyfjs, o 8e fied' 
 r)Sovf)s airoXkvfft, rovs elaep^ojjievov^ els airrrjv. 
 6Bos 8e irovrjpov irvevp-a-ros df^apria ^f 
 orav ySpa%eiW e'laSvatv <rxfj ev avru>, 
 
 Kal ayei eVt travra TO. Kaxd rrjv 
 Kal ov/c a Sia(3\eifrat, TOV avdpovirov Kal 
 IBelv TTJV dXijdeiav. 6 $17409 v/icoy perpov ep^eVco 
 Kal ev j3pa%ei SiaaTijfJiari, avrbv ^vio-^eiTe Kal dva- 
 Kpovere, iva /j,rj e/i/SaXX?; v/j,a<: eis epyov irovrjpov. 
 dvfjios yap Kal rjSovrj irovripa CTTI iro\v irapafji,^- 
 vovra Kara 7riraaiv Sat/jiovia ytVerai, Kal orav 
 avrois 6 avdpwrros, oiSai'vovcriv ev rfj 
 
 avrov 6i9 epya aStKa Kal 
 rjbovrat, eVt rfj drru>\eia rov d 
 
 9. Sl/JLWV elTTV' rinvov, /u^ yivov alo-xpoX6yos 
 tyr)\6(p6a\p.os' (K yap rovrav /iot^eta yevvarai.
 
 32 ILLUSTRATIONS, NO. IV. 
 
 [4] 10. laKCOpOS 17TV' reKvov fJ.ov, fj.rj ylvov ol<j>voo~Korros, 
 fTTfidrj 68rjyel els TTJV ei8o>XoXarpiaz>, (J.f}8e eVaotSos ^8e 
 pa6rjfj.aTt.Kos HT)8e TTfptKaOaipcov fj,rj8e dike aura I8elv /X.7JO6 
 aKOVeiV. 6K yap TOVTCOV dirdvTO>v ftSeoXoXarpiat yevvwvrui. 
 
 [5] 11. Na0avarj\ etrrev' TCKVOV, pr) ylvov -^/fvo-Trjs, 
 eVetS^ oS^yei ro i/'eucr/na fTrl TIJJ/ KXoTr^f, /i?/8e (piXdpyvpos 
 /j,r)8e Kcv68oos. fK yap TOVTGOV drrdvTtav AcXoTrai yevvcavrai. 
 
 [6] TfKvov, fjifj yivov yoyyvcros, eVetS^ ayet Trpos TIJI/ ^\aa-<prjp.iav, 
 HT)8e avdd8r)s fJ,r)8e Trovrjpocppav. (K yap rovratv dndvTcav 
 
 [7] 3\ao~<pr)[j,Lai. yfvv&vTai. Icr&i 8e irpavs, eVei irpaels (cXr/poi/o- 
 
 [8] P.TIO-OVO-I TTJV /3acrt,\LaV rS)V OVpavS)V. yivov fiaKpoOv^o^, 
 
 (\fr)fjicav, eiprjvoTroios, tcaOapcx; rfj KapSia a-rro vrayro? 
 
 KdKOV, aKUKos Kal r](rvxios, dyadbs <al <pv\d(T(ra)V Kal 
 
 [9] rpffjKov TOVS Xo'yous ovs fjicova-as' oi/x i^axreij a-favrbv ov8e 
 
 8<b(reis rfjv tyvxfjv crov /zero v\jsT)\a>v, aXXa /jterd 8iKaia>v Kal 
 
 raneivwv di>a<TTpa(pr]<Tr). ra 8e (rvfi^aivovrd trot tvepyr^aTa 
 
 u>s dyaQa Trpo(r8e$-r], tl8a>s art arep Geov ov8ev yiverai. 
 
 [IV. 1] 12. @0)/ia? C7Tl>' TCKVOV, TOV XaXoi^ra crot TOV \6yov 
 
 TOV Qfov /cal Trapalriov aoi yivojAevov rf/s &>j}9 Kal 
 Sovra <JOL rrjv ev Kvpiy cr^paylSa dyaTTija-ew <? 
 Koprjv 6(f)da\JUiOV (TOV, p.vr)o-6f]crr) 8e avrov vvx.ro. Kal 
 fjfjifpav, Ti/iTjiret? avTov a>s TOV Kvpiov. odev yap f) KvpioTrjs 
 [2] \aXetrai, exei Kvpios eo~Tii>. fK^r]Tf]O"fis 8f TO wpocranrov avTOV 
 Kad' f)p,f'pav Kal TOU? ~\,onrov<? djLOVS, Iva firavanava-y 
 Tols \6yois avTa>i>' K0\\.(a/uievo<j <ydp dyio 
 Tt/ctrjcret? Se avrov, Kaff 1 o SvvaTos el, IK TOV i 
 crov Kal etc TOV TTOVOV TWV '^ei.pwv crov. el <ydp 6 
 Kvpios &i avTov r/^iwcrev croi Bodtjvai TrvevfJbaTLKrfv 
 Tpocfrrjv Kal TTOTOV Kal an?i> aldtviov, crv ocpei\eL<$ 
 TTO\V /LLa\\ov TTJV cf)8apTr]v Kal irpocrKaipov irpocripe-
 
 FB05I THE ECCLESIASTICAL CANONS. 33 
 
 plV TpO<>T]V' aioy yap 6 (pydrrjs TOV p,tcr0ov avrou, KCLl 
 
 ftovv dXowvra ov <f)t,/jL(i)creis, Kai ovbels (jivrevei d/x- 
 TreXwva teal IK TOV /capTrov avrov OVK eadiei. 
 
 13. K.T](j)ClS ei7TV' ov Troiijcreiy cr^tV/iara, flprjvfvcrfis [3] 
 8e p.a^ofj.vovs. Kpivfis SiKaltoS, ou \rj^g TrpoatoTrov t'X'y^ai 
 Tiva Vi TrapairrofMTt. ov <yap lo")(vei TrXoOro? irapa 
 Kvpiw' ov yap d^Lct TrpoKpivei ov&e /caXXo? axf>\et, 
 d\\' tcroTT;? ecrrl Trdvrwv Trap 1 avTw. ev TrpocTev^r) 
 (TOV [IT) 8t\lrv)(f)<jT)s iroTfpov ecrrat fj ov' pf/ yivov irpbs p.ff TO [4, 5] 
 Xafieiv fKTeivotv ras ^flpas, npbs 8e TO ftovvai o~vo~7r>v. tav [6j 
 (Xfls ^'a TU>V ^fipSiif (rov, Scouets \\)Tpa>criv T>V apapTiS)!' o~ov. 
 ov dio~Tacris dovvai ov8e bidovs yoyyvaeis' yva>a~rj yap, T'IS [7] 
 
 tOTtf 6 TOV plQ-dov Ka\OS dvTaTTo8oTT]S. OVK dTTOO~Tpa<pT]O~rj [8] 
 
 ei'Seo/iei/oj/, o~vyKoiva)vr)o~eis Se irdi'ra TW dSeX^)aJ o~ov Kal OVK 
 e'pei? i'Sta dvaC et yap tv TO> ddavdra Koiixai oi e'aTf, 
 /idXXoi' eV roij dvrjrols,
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS, No. V. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF 
 A COPTIC VERSION OF THE FOREGOING CANONS'. 
 
 The following translation of the Ecclesiastical Canons is 
 taken from a work entitled " The Apostolical Constitutions or 
 Canons of the Apostles in Coptic, with an English Translation 
 by Henry Tattam," &c. London, 1848. It is also given in 
 Bunsen's "Hippolytus and his Age," vol. iii. p. 9, English 
 translation. 
 
 Bishop Lightfoot speaks of the original as " not made 
 directly from the Greek, but a very recent and somewhat 
 barbarous translation from the previously Thebaic version." 
 St. Clement of Eome, App., p. 273, and p. 466. 
 
 [1. 1] 4. JOHN said, " There are two ways, one is the way 
 [2] of life, and the other is the way of death : and there 
 is much difference in these two ways. But the way 
 of life is this, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with 
 all thy heart, who created thee, and thou shalt glorify 
 Him who redeemed thee from death; for this is the 
 first Commandment. 
 
 [2] But the second is this, Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 hour as thyself. On these two Commandments hang 
 the Law and the Prophets." 
 
 [2] 5. Matthew said, "Every thing that thou wouldest 
 not should he done to thee, that do not thou also to 
 another ; that is, what thou hatest do not to another. 
 
 An account of this has already been given on p. 26.
 
 PBOM A COPTIC VEESIOK OF THE CANONS. 35 
 
 But thou, Peter my brother, teach them these 
 things." 
 
 6. Peter said, " Thou shalt not kill ; thou shalt not [H. 2] 
 commit adultery ; thou shalt not commit fornication ; 
 thou shalt not pollute a youth ; thou shalt not steal ; 
 thou shalt not be a sorcerer ; thou shalt not use divi- 
 nation; thou shalt not cause a woman to miscarry, 
 neither if she has brought forth a child shalt thou kill 
 
 it ; thou shalt not covet any thing that is thy neigh- 
 bour's ; thou shalt not bear false witness ; thou shalt [3] 
 not speak evil of any one, neither shalt thou think 
 evil ; thou shalt not be double-minded, neither shalt [4J 
 thou be double-tongued, for a double tongue is a 
 snare of death ; thy speech shall not be vain, neither [5] 
 tending to a lie ; thou shalt not be covetous, neither [6J 
 rapacious, nor an hypocrite, nor of an evil heart, nor 
 proud ; thou shalt not speak an evil word against thy 
 neighbour; thou shalt not hate any man, but thou 
 shalt reprove some, and shalt have mercy upon others ; 
 thou shalt pray for some, and shalt love others as thy 
 own soul." 
 
 7. Andrew said, "My son, flee from all evil, and [HI. 1] 
 hate all evil. Be not angry, because anger leads to [2] 
 murder, for anger is an evil demon. Be not emulous, 
 neither be contentious, nor quarrelsome, for envy 
 proceeds from these." 
 
 8. Philip said, " My son, be not of unlawful desires, [3] 
 because desire leads to fornication, drawing men to it 
 involuntarily ; for lust is a demon. For if the evil 
 spirit of anger is united with that of lust, they de- 
 stroy those who shall receive them. And the way of 
 the evil spirit is the sin of the soul. For when he
 
 36 ILLUSTRATIONS, NO. V. 
 
 sees a little quiet [? way], entering in he will make the 
 way broad ; and he will take with him all other evil 
 spirits : he will go to that soul and will not leave 
 the man to meditate at all, lest he should see the truth. 
 Let a restraint be put upon your anger, and curb it 
 with not a little care, that you may cast it behind you, 
 lest it should precipitate you into some evil deed. 
 For wrath and evil desire, if they be suffered always 
 to remain, are demons. And when they have dominion 
 over a man they change him in soul, that he may be 
 prepared for a great deed : and when they have led 
 him into unrighteous acts, they deride him, and will 
 rejoice in the destruction of that man." 
 
 [3] 9. Simon said, " My son, be not the utterer of an evil 
 expression, nor of obscenity, neither be thou haughty, 
 for of these things come adulteries." 
 
 [4] 10. James said, " My son, be not a diviner, for divi- 
 nation leadeth to idolatry; neither be thou an en- 
 chanter, nor an astrologer, nor a magician, nor an 
 idolater, \_Sahidic, one that bewitcheth] ; neither teach 
 them nor hear them ; for from these things proceedeth 
 idolatry." 
 
 [5] 11. Nathanael said, " My son, be not a liar, because 
 a falsehood leadeth to blasphemy. Neither be thou 
 a lover of silver nor a lover of vainglory, for from these 
 thefts arise. 
 
 [6] " My son, be not a murmurer, because repining 
 leads a man to blasphemy. Be thou not harsh, nor 
 a thinker of evil, for of all these things contentions 
 
 [7] are begotten. But be thou meek, for the meek shall 
 
 [8] inherit the earth. And be thou also merciful, peace- 
 able, compassionate, cleansed in thy heart from all
 
 FEOM A COPTIC VERSION OF THE CANONS. 37 
 
 evil. Be thou sincere, gentle, good ; trembling at the 
 words of God, which thou hast heard, and do thou 
 keep them. Do not exalt thyself, neither shalt thou [9] 
 give thy heart to pride, but thou shalt increase more 
 and more with the just and humble. Every evil 
 which cometh upon thee receive as good, knowing 
 that nothing shall come upon thee but from God." 
 
 12. Thomas said, "My son, he who declares to [IV. 1] 
 thee the words of God, and hath been the cause of life 
 
 to thee, and hath given to thee the holy seal which 
 is in the Lord, thou shalt love him as the apple of 
 thine eyes, and remember him by night and day : thou 
 shalt honour him as of the Lord : for in that place in 
 which the word of power is, there is the Lord ; and 
 thou shalt seek his face daily, him, and those who [2] 
 remain of the saints, that thou mayest rest thee on 
 their words : for he who is united to the saints shall 
 be holy. 
 
 "Thou shalt honour him according to thy power, 
 by the sweat of thy brow, and by the labour of thy 
 hands : for if the Lord hath made thee meet that He 
 might impart to thee spiritual food, and spiritual 
 drink, and eternal life, by him ; it becomes thee also 
 the more, that thou shouldest impart to him the food 
 which perishes and is temporal; for the labourer is 
 worthy of his hire. For it is written: Thou shalt 
 not muzzle the ox treading out the corn; neither 
 does any one plant a vineyard and not eat of the 
 fruit thereof." 
 
 13. Cephas said, "Thou shalt not make schisms: [3] 
 thou shalt reconcile in peace those who contend with 
 one another. Judge in righteousness without accept-
 
 38 ILLUSTBATIONS, NO. V. 
 
 ing of persons. Reprove him who hath sinned, for 
 his sin. Suffer not wealth to prevail before God, 
 neither justify the unworthy, for beauty profiteth 
 
 [4] not ; but righteous judgment before all. Doubt not 
 in thy prayer, thinking whether what thou hast asked 
 
 [5] of Him will be or not. Let it not, indeed, be, that 
 when thou receivest thou stretchest out thine hand, 
 but when thou shouldest give thou drawest thy hand 
 
 [6] to thee. But if thou hast at hand, thou shalt give 
 
 [7] for the redemption of thy sins. Thou shalt not doubt, 
 thou shalt give; neither when thou hast given shalt 
 
 [8] thou murmur, knowing this reward is of God. Thou 
 shalt not turn away from the needy, but shalt com- 
 
 [8] municate with the needy in all things : thou shalt not 
 say, these things are mine alone. If ye communicate 
 with one another in those things which are incorrup- 
 tible, how much rather should ye not do it in those 
 things which are corruptible." 
 
 14. Bartholomew eaid, " I beseech you, my brethren, 
 while you have time, and he who asks remains with 
 you, and you are able to do good to them, do not fail 
 iu any thing to any one, which you have the power 
 to do. 
 
 [XVI.] "For the Day of the Lord dravceth nigh, in which 
 every thing that is seen shall be dissolved, and the 
 wicked shall be destroyed with it ; for the Lord com- 
 eth, and His reward is with Him. 
 
 " Be ye lawgivers to your own selves ; be ye teachers 
 
 [IV. 3] to yourselves alone, as God hath taught you. Thou 
 
 shalt keep those things which thou hast received ; thou 
 
 shalt not take from them, neither shalt thou add to 
 
 them."
 
 ILLUSTKATIONS, No. VI. 
 
 THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 
 
 THE eight books of the Apostolical Constitutions 
 contain rules for laity and clergy, compiled probably 
 from three sources, of which a writing similar to the 
 AiSa^i? is the foundation of Book vii., and is probably 
 not without influence in other portions. The com- 
 pilation probably dates from the middle of the third 
 for the earliest, to the middle of the fourth century, 
 for the later portions. 
 
 The Quinisext, or Council in Trullo (A.D. 680), at 
 Constantinople, in its second Canon, while admitting 
 the Apostolic Canons, rejects the Stard|e, or Consti- 
 tutions, as marred by heretical interpolation, but at 
 the same time implies that they contain much worthy 
 of acceptance. 
 
 The portion given here in illustration is that in 
 which the Ai8ax>j is, to a large extent, imbedded, as is 
 shewn by the use of smaller type in the following pages. 
 
 CONSTITUTIONS APOSTOLIC^!, VII. 1 32. a 
 1. Tov vofj,o6eTov Mwcreo)? ipr) KOTO? rot? 'lo-- 
 par)\lTaw 'ISov 8e8a)Ka irpo trpoaunrov VJAWV rr)V 
 6Sov TTJS &>T}<> KOI rrjv 6Sbv TOV Oavdrov, Kal liri- 
 "E/c\e^at TTJV ^utrfv 'iva tycrys' Kal TOV 
 'H.\ia XeovTos T&> \aa>' "Ecos TroVe t- 
 
 " The references in brackets at the side are to the chapters 
 and verses of the AiSax^.
 
 40 ILLUSTKATIONS, NO. VI. 
 
 \aveiT en-' dfj,(j>oTpai<; rats iyvvai? v^wv ; el 
 @eo? eo-Ti Kvptos, Tropevecrde oTriaw avrov, el/torcos 
 e\eye KOI o Kvpios 'Ir/aovr OuSei? SvvaTai Bva-l 
 Kvplois 8ov\eveiV r) yap TOV eva ytttcrr;cret Kal 
 TOV erepov dycnnjcrei, $ evos avde^e-rat, Kal TOV 
 erepov Kara<f)povi]a-i, avay/caiws Kal rjfJids k-rro- 
 TO) StSacr/eaXft) Xpt&rq), o$ ecrrt crwr^p irav- 
 
 [I. 1] odoi elffi, pla rrjs fco^p Kal [iia TOV ffavarov. Ovoe/JLiav 
 Se crvyxpio-iv e%ov(Ti Trpo? eavras (iro\v yap TO 
 ni(f)opoi>} r jj,a\\ov Se irdvrrj Ke^wpicr^evai 
 vovai, Kal (frvaiKr) p,ev e<mv r) rrj? %a) 
 7rei'craT09 Se f) TOV davdrov, ov TOV KCLTOU 
 Oeov vTrdp^avTOS, d\\d TOV e 67n(3ov\rjs TOV d\- 
 [2] \oTpiov. IIpaiTr) ovv Tir/^dvet, f/ 656s T^S fays' Kal 
 
 f<TTtv avrrj, TfV Kal 6 VO/JLOS Siayopevei, ayanav Kvpiov 
 
 TOV 0fw e^ o\rj<; TTJS KapSias Kal eg o\t]s rr}? ^f %% 
 t^3 TOV eva Kal /j,6vov, Trap' bv aXXo? OVK e'crr*, Kal TOV 
 ir\r](riov o>s tavrov. Kal irav 6 ^17 6e\eis yeveaOai voi, Kal 
 [3] (TV TOVTO aXXo) ov jrotijaei?. EvXoyelre TOVS KaTapcapfvovs 
 v/xay, Trpoo-fu^fO-^e vrrep T>V (irrjp{a6vTa>v v/xa?, dyarraT6 
 TOVS e%dpovs VfMWV. Iloia yap vp.lv X"P t? i f>a " ^>*X^re 
 TOVS (f)i\ovvras ti/xar ; Kal yap ol edviKol TOVTO 7roiovo~iv 
 vp.fis Se <pL\f~LTf TOVS fjLio-ovvTas Vfias Kal e^dpw ov% egtTe' 
 ov fj,i(rr)o~is jap, <f)r/o-t, Trdvra avdpcorrov, OVK 
 AlyvTTTiov, ov< 'JSou/iatoy, airavTes <ydp elaiv 
 TOV deov epya. ^euyere Se ov ra? (frvcrets, d\\d 
 [4] ra? yva>fj.a<; TWV KaK&v. 'Ane'xov TO>V o-apKiK&v Kal 
 KO<TIU.KUV ttridvuiuv. 'Edi/ rtr o-ot ow pdTTi<rfj.a els TTJV 
 o-tayoj/a, o-Tptyov avTV Kal TTJV a\\j]v' OV ^av\rj^
 
 FfcOM THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 41 
 
 ovcrtjs TT}<? d/jivvr)^, d\\d TiuiwTepas rr}? avegtKa- 
 fcias' \eyei yap 6 Aaftifr El avraTreScotca rot? 
 
 avrcnroSlSova-l fioi, KClfcd. 'Eav dyyapevffT) o-e rts 
 fjii\iov ?v, viraye /ner' avrov 8vo, Kdl TO) 0e\OVTl (TOl 
 KplOfjVai KOI TOV ^ircoi/a crov Xa^eic, a<ps airw (tat TO 
 ifjiaTiov, /cat airb TOV atpovTos TO. era pf] oVac'ret. Tw [5] : 
 airovivi <re St'Sou, Kol a,7rb TOV 6e\ovTos Saveicraadai 
 irapa aov pr) (drrocn panels) dTrotcXeicrrjs rr)V %tpa, 
 8iKaios <yap dvrjp ol/creipei KCU Ki^pa' navi yap [5] 
 
 6(\ei 8i8oa-6ai 6 Harrjp 6 TOV r)\LOV CIVTOV dvaT\\COV 
 
 e?rt Trovripovs Kal dyctdovs, fcal TOV VGTOV avTOv 
 ftpe'XWV 7rl SlKCtiovs Kal dSiKOV$. Tiaaiv ovv 8i<aiov 
 8i86vai e'l oiKfiav irovav' Tl/Jia <ydp, <pr)(ri, TOV KvptOV 
 aTTo GWV Sifcaiav TTOVWV' TrpOTtjurjTeov Se rou? 
 dyiovs. 
 
 2. Ou (f)oveva-eis t TOUT' ecrTiv ov (pOepets TOV 0/iOtoV [II. 2] 
 (rot avdpwTcov' 8ia\veis >ydp TO, Ka\ws yevo/j,6va' 
 ov% o)S TTCLVTOS <f)6vov (pav\ov Tvy^dvovTos, d\\d 
 fjbovov TOV dOcoov, TOV Se evBiKOv ap%ovcn [JLOVOLS 
 d<^u>pi,(T^evov. Ov fioixeiHTtis, Staipet? >yap Trjv fiiav [2] 
 a~dprca els 8vo' " EaovTdi ydp, (frrja'iv, ol Svo els 
 a-dpKd plaV ev yap elatv dvrjp Kdl yvvrj Ty $vo-ei, 
 TTJ (TV/ATrvoiq, T?) evoMTei, Ty 8t,ade<rei, TW /3t'w, TO> 
 ), Ke%(0pio~/jievoi, Be elo~i TW cr^fJ,dTi Kdl TW 
 Ov nai8o<pdopr](Tfis' Trdpd (pvcriv yap TO [2] 
 
 KdKOV K 2oSo/ji(i)V <f)V6V, ^TIS TTVpOS OeijX.aTOV 
 
 TrapavdXfOfMd yeyovev' eTTtKdTdpdTos Se o rotoOro? 
 
 Kdl epet TTdS 6 Xao?' PeVOlTO. Ov Tropvevvfis" OVK [2] 
 
 ecrrat ydp, (prjcrl, Tropvevwv ev viols 'Icrpa^A,. Ov [2] 
 nXtyds' "A%ap yap /cXeSJra^ ev TW 'IcrparjK ev
 
 42 ILLUSTRATIONS, NO. VI. 
 
 'lepivo) \idois /3Xr;$ei9 TOV ffiv vTregr/we, Kai 
 
 Neepdv rrjv Xe-rrpav, Kal 'lovoas KXeirrajv rd rwv 
 Trevijrcov rbv Kvpiov TT}? Sbfys TrapeoaiKev 'lov- 
 Saiot?, Kal fj,era/J,e\,r)6el<> airr/y^aro /cat eXa/cr/cre 
 /ieo-o? /cat e^e^vdr} irdvra rd (nr'kdyxva avrov, Kal 
 'Avavias Kal Satrfaipa 17 rovrov yvvrf, KX-fyavres 
 rd iSia Kal Tretpdcravres rb Ilvev^a Kvpiov, irapa- 
 'Xpri^a aTTo^acret Ilerpov rov crui/aTrocrToXov rj/. 
 edavarcaBrja-av. 
 
 [II. 2] 3. Ov payfvads, ov (pappaKevafis- <j>apfJ,aKOVS 
 [2] <f>T)o~lv, ov irepi/Siaxrere. Ov <oi>fv(mr rtnvov ev 
 ovoe TO yevvrjOev dnoKTfvels' TTciv yap TO 
 
 tyv)C) v Xa/3oy Trapa deov, (f>ovev0ev 
 
 [2] dBiKUiS dvaipeOev. OVK eiri6vp.f]0-eis ra TOV TvKrjaiov vov, 
 olov rr)v yvvatKa r) rbv Traioa r/ rbv fiovv rj rbv 
 
 [3] dypov. OVK firiopKT]o-fis- epprjOri yap yu,r) o/io'crat o\ws' 
 el Se pr) ye, KO,V evopKijcrp^, ort eTraivedijaerat iras 
 
 [3] 6 ofivvcav ev avrw. Ov i^fvSo/iaprupTjo-eis, on 6 crt>- 
 Ko(f)avrcov Trevrjra irapo^vvei rbv rfoir\aavra, av- 
 rov. 
 
 1-3-1 4. Ov KaKo\oyf]o-eis' Mr/ dydira ydp, tftijo'i, KaKO- 
 
 [3] ^.oyelv, tva urj e^apOfjs' oiSe /ni^o-iKaK^o-eu' 6Bol ydp 
 
 [4] A tl/7 ? <T IKUKWV t? Odvarov. OVK ear) Siyvapos ovftf 
 diy\a>o~o~os' Trayis yap KT^fpas avopi ra iota ^tX-7/, 
 Kal 'Avrjp y\(aaa-(oor)s ov Karevdwdijcrerai 7rt rrjs 
 
 [5] 7^?' OVK f<rrai 6 \6yos orou Kv6s- irepl iravrbs ydp 
 \6yov dpyov Saaere \6yov ov ^fva-r)' a7ro\els ydp 
 
 [6] TTUVras TOU? XaXoCl^Ta? TO l|re{)So9. OVK eo-rj ir\eov- 
 
 (KTT)S ovbe apTra^. Ouat 7ap, (jjija'iv, 6 7r\eoveKrwv
 
 PEOM THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 43 
 
 TOV 7r\r)(Tiov rr\eove^iav Katcrjv. OVK fo-rj inroKpiTrjs, [II. G] 
 iva fAr) TO fiepos (TOV fier avrwv dfjs* 
 
 5. OUK ear] KaKorjdrjs, ovSe VTrepr)(f)avos' VTrepyfyUVOlS [6] 
 
 yap 6 0eo? avTCrda-aerai. Ov \rjtyr) Trpoawirov 
 Bvvd&Tov ev Kpicrei, TOV yap Kvplov r/ Kpivts. Ov [7] 
 Hi&rjoreis TrdvTa avdpwnov' e'Xey/^w e'Xe-y^ets TOV d8f\(f)6v crov 
 Kal ov \jj^lrr) St avrov dfAapriav, Kal "EXej^e 
 o~0(j)bv Kal dyaTTijo-et, (re. Qevye dnb navrbs KUKOV Kal [III. 1] 
 an-6 Train-os 6/xoi'ou airy' M7re%e yap, (frycrlv, airo 
 
 dBlfCOV KOl T/30yti09 OVK >y<yiel aoi. MTJ yivov opyiXos, [2] 
 /Jir]$e fido-Kctvos, p^e ^Xamjr, /AT/Se yaaw/coy, 
 6paa-vs, pr) Trudys TO, TOV Kdlv Kal TO, TOV 
 Kal TO, TOV 'Icadft' OTI o ftev d-jreKTeive TOV aSeX,- 
 $bv avTov TOV v A@e\ Sid TO TrpoKpiTOv avTov evpe- 
 Qi]vai Trapd dew Kal Bid TO 7rpoKpL0rjvai TTJV Ov- 
 crlav avTov' os Se TOV ocrtov da/318 eS twice VLK-Y]- 
 
 To\idd TOV < Pv\icrTialov ) Kal t,rj\.(aaas evrt 
 v ev^^ia, os Be rovs Bvo a-Tpa- 
 a^etXe, TOV 'A/3evr]p TOV TOV 'lo-parjX Kal 
 
 d TOV TOV 'JouSa. 
 
 6. M^ yivov oiffli/otrKOTToy, OTI odrjyel irpbs etSwXoXarpeiai/' [4] 
 
 OlwvHT/jia Be, (frrjcrlv 6 S'a/iOf^X, a^aprt'a ecrTiv, 
 Kal OVK e<rrai otw^tcr/io? ev 'Ja/ca>/3 ovBe pavTeia 
 ev 'Iapai]\' OVK ear) fTrqo'Qiv YI TrepiKaQaipov TOV VlOV CTOV, [4] 
 ov K\r)Boviei<; ovBe olwvtcrd^a-rj ovBe opveoa-KOTT^- 
 aeis ov8e fj,adija-r) ^d^/xa Trovijpov Tavra <ydp irdvTa 
 
 Kttl 6 VO/40S aTTeiTreV. Mr) yivov fl7ldvp.T]Tr]S KaKWV, 
 
 yap els dpeTpiav dfj,apTr)fjidTa)v. OVK 
 
 e pi^o<p6a\nos Ovoe /t6Pl/c70?' (K yap [3] 
 Tropvelai KO\ ^oi^eiat yivovrat. M^ yivov <pi\dpyvpos, [5}
 
 44 rLLTTSTEATIOlfS, NO. VI. 
 
 [in. 5] 'iva fir) dvri eov 8ov\evarjs TCO papcova. M^ yivov 
 KtvoSogos, pr)oe pereapos, prjBe v^rt]\o^)p(f>v' IK yap 
 Tovrmv arrdvrtov dXa^GViai yivovraf fttnjffOffTl TOV el- 
 TTOVTOS, Kvpte, ovx v^d)6i) 77 KctpSia pov ovSe e'^e- 
 Tewpiffdrja-av ol 6(f>da\fAoi ftov, ovSe eTropev 
 ev p,e<yd\ois ovBe ev daupacriois vnep e/ie, el 
 
 [6] 7. Mr) yivov yoyyvvos, fJLVrfaOels T^5 TlfJiWptas, 
 [6] vTrecrTrja-av ol Kara^oyyva-avres Mwcrews. MJ) 
 
 [6] 6vjJ,a)8r)S fJW)Se piKpO^rv^OS' ravra yap iravra 6S;yei 
 [7] npbs /SXao-017/itav' t<T0i 8f irpaos &><? Mtoijaijs KOI Ad/3iS, 
 
 iitfi ol Trpaels KXr/poi/o/^ijo-oucn rr)v yrfv. 
 [8] 8. Tlvov paKpoQvfjios- o yap roioyro? iro\,vs ev 
 
 <j)povrj(Ti, eireLTrep o 6\iyo-^rv)^os la^vpos a<ppa>v. 
 [8] Tivov fKffjfuov' (J,a/cdpt,oi yap ol eXerj paves, on aurol 
 
 [8] \eTj6r)a'OVTCli. *Eo~o OKOKOS, rjav^os, dyados, Tpe[j.o)v 
 
 [9] TOVS \6yovs TOV 6eov. Ov\ v^axreis (reavrbv COS Qapia- 
 
 alos' on, TTcis 6 vfywv eavTov rcureivwOrjcreTai, KOI 
 
 TO vtyrj\ov ev dvdpcbjrois fiSeXvypa irapa 6eu>. 
 
 [9] Ov 8a3o-eis rj) tyvxri <rov dpd(ros, OTi dvrjp OpCMTVf e/J,- 
 
 TrecretTat elf KctKa. Ov (rv/j-Tropevarj pera afypo- 
 
 [10] VO)V, d\\CL fjiera <70(f)WV KOI SlKaiwv' Td arv^aivovrd 
 
 o-ot Trddrj evpevMS 8e^ov Kal rds Treptcrracret? d\v- 
 TTWS, el8o)<f on picrBbs irapd &eov crot Sodijaerai 
 ws TO) 'Iw/3 /cat TCO Aafyipa). 
 
 [I\ . 11 9. Tof XaXovi'ra croi TOV \6yov TOV Qeov So^aaety, fivrj- 
 o~dr]<TT) 8f avTOv r/fifpas Kal VVKTOS, Tifirja-fis 8e avrbv Of)( 
 
 fo? yevea-ews ahtov, d\\' <as r cov ev elvai aoi Trpo- 
 [1] %evov yivopevov' faov yap fj npl Bfov SiSacricaXia, exa
 
 FROM THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 45 
 
 6 Gfos irdpfcmu. 'EK^rfTrjo~eis xad* f]fj,pav TO Trp6(TQ>7rov TU>V [IV. 2J 
 &yia>v, 1i'' eiravairavr] TOI? \6yois CLVTWV. 
 
 10. Ov iroirja-fis crx/o^ara TTpbs rovs dyiOVS, fjLVrjQ-- [3] 
 dels rwv Kopeircov. Elprjvevo-fis paxopevovs 0)S MwarjS [3] 
 crvvaXX.dcra'wv els <f)i\lav. Kpivds 8iKaia>s- rov yap [3] 
 
 KVpioV f) KplCTlS. Ov Xi'i^r] Trpovcoirov IXey^at eV( ira- [3] 
 
 paTrrcb/xari, ws 'H\las Kal Mt^ata? rov 'A^ad^, 
 fcal 'AftSepeXex 6 AWio-^r rov SeSe/ciav, Kal 
 Nadav rov Aa/3i8, Kal 'Iwdwrfs rov 'Hpco&rjv. 
 
 11. Mr) yivov Sfyvxos V TTpOCTeV^ aOV, el ea-Tai rj [4] 
 
 oS- \eyei yap 6 Kvpios e/^ot Herpy errl rrjs Qa- 
 
 ' ' Q\i'y6-^rv"e, et? ri eStcrracras ; MIJ yivov [5] 
 ro Aa/Seii/ fttTtivcav TTJV \flpa, jrpbs 8e TO dovvat 
 
 12. 'Eav f'xrjs 8ia T&V x fl p v " ou > ^s, ti/a epjdcrrj [g] 
 et? \vTpcoa-iv dpaprifov crov' e\er)fAOcrvvais yap Kal 
 jrlcrreaiv drroicaOaipovrai afjuapriai. Ov Storao-eis [7] 
 
 bovvai TTTCO^ft), OllSe SiSovj -yoyyuo-eiy' yvmari] yap rts 
 (crnv 6 TOV fjucrdov dvTcnroSoTTjs' D e\0)V yap, (p7](ri) 
 rrrwxov Kvpiw Savel^ei, Kara Se ro 86/u.a avrov, 
 OUTW? avra7ro8o0r)(rerai avrw. OVK airoffTpa^a-rj [8] 
 evSeofjifvov' os rj>pdcr<ret, yap, ^(ri, rd wra avrov 
 fjir) aKovcrat, evoeo/jievov, Kal auro<? e7riKa\ecrerat 
 Kal OVK ecrrat, o eicraKovwv avrov. K.oiv(avr)<Tfi.s ds [8] 
 
 iravTO. ra> dSeX(^)aJ aov Kal OVK fpe'is iftia tlva.1' KOlVTj yap 
 
 <; rrapd Qeov jracnv dvOpwrrois rrape- 
 OVK dpels TTJV X e ' l P^ <TOV " 7r TOV v ' l v &ov fj [9"] 
 QTTO TTJS dvyarpos (rov, dXXa unb vforrjros 8t8deis avroVS 
 
 TOV <p6j3ov TOV Qtov. IlaiSeve yap, fyrjcri, rov vlov 
 cov, ovrco yap ecrrai aoi
 
 46 ILLTJSTIUTIONS, NO. VI. 
 
 [IV. 10] 13. OvK fTTlTU^ftS SojJXo) (TOV Tf TTaidtcTKr] TOLS tTT\ TOV 
 
 avTOv Ofov Trtnoidoariv tv niKpla ^vxrjs, M iroTf crrevaga)- 
 
 criv Trl crol Kal ecrrai croi 0/3777 rrapd @eov' Kal 
 
 [11] vpt'is, ol SoOXoi, vTTOTayrjTf TO'LS Kvpiois vpav ws rvrrcp Qeov 
 
 fv alffxvvr, Kd\ <j)6p<p 0>? KvplO) KCU OVK av6p(O7TOiSf. 
 [12] 14. Mio-ijcmy Traaav imoKpiffiv, na\ nav o fav fj dpearov 
 [13] Kvp/w, iroiT]<r(is' ov pf) e'yKaraXiTr^f fvroXas Kvpiov, 
 8e & Trape'XajSes Trap' CLVTOV, firjTf irpoa-ridfls 7r' 
 p.T)Tf d(f>alpa>V CLTT CLVTWV' OV 7T/30<7^CTetS <yap TOIS 
 
 \6yois avrov, iva fjur) eXey^r) ere teal tyevSrjs 7^1/77. 
 fl4"l ' E^o/iioXoyjycTT; Kvpi(i) Tft) &ew <70V ra ap.apTTjfj.aTd <rov 
 Kal ovKert, Trpocrdijcreis eir avrot?, iva ev croi <ye- 
 vrjTai Trapa Kvpiw TW &eo) crov, o? ov 
 rbv ddvarov TOV afj,aprco\ov, aXXa 
 
 15. Tov Trarepa crov Kal T?JV fiijTepa Oepairev- 
 creis o? alriovs croc yevecrews, tva yevg p,aKpo^p6- 
 vios 67Ti T^? 7^? 77? Kvpios 6 @eo? crov SiSwa-i o~ot' 
 rovs do'e\(f)ovs crov Kal TOVS crvyyeveis crov p>rj 
 rovs <ydp ot/cet'oy? rov o~7rep/j,ar6<; crov 
 
 16. Tov /SacrtXea (froflrjdrja-rj, elSobs ori rov Kv- 
 piov ecrrlv r/ ^eiporovia,' rovs ap%ovras avrov 
 rt,p.r)crei.5 !>9 \eirovpyovs eov, eSt/cot yap elcriv 
 Trda-'jjs dStKias' ols cnrorivare re\os, <f>opov Kal 
 tracrav i,cr<f)opav fvyvcouovws* 
 
 [14] * Ou TrpfXTf\fvtrr] eVt Trpoo'fv^iji' crov fv *)p-fpa TTOITI- 
 pias o-ou, Trplv av \vcrr)s ryv rriKpiav crov. AvTrj earlv 
 TI 68os TTJS far/?, r^y yevoiro evrbs vf^ds evpedfjvat 
 did 'Irfcrov Xpicrrov rov Kvpiov rjfj,<av.
 
 FEOM THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 47 
 
 18. 'H 8e 686? TOW davdrov fO"t\v SV TTpd^eai TTOVT)- [V. Ij 
 
 pals 6eo)povpevr}' ev avrfj yap dyvoia rov eov 
 ical 7ro\\a)v 6ewv eTreiaayayyij, Si wv <p6vot, ^ct^elm, 
 iropvelai, ImopKiai, fni6vp,iai, TrapdvOfAOl, K\oirai, <tSw- 
 XoXarpftai, /xayetai, <f>apfj.aKelai, apnayai, 
 
 fis, 8iir\OKap8ia, SoXoy, vrrfprjfpavia, xaKi'a, 
 
 (TVVrj, dXafoi/eta, CHpoplCt, 8tcayp.os ayaGatv, dXr/dfias e^dpa, L^J 
 TJffvdovs dydm), ayvoia diKaiocrvvris, Ol yap TOVTWV TTOIV)- 
 Tdti ov Ko\\<avrai dyaGa ovSe Kpicrei 8iKaiq' dypvnvovcriv [2] 
 OVK (Is TO dyadov, dXX' els TO iroinypov' 5>i> p.aKpav irpaoTrjs 
 KOI vTrop.ovf], /xarata dyanuvres, Siaxovrfs diTarroSopa, OVK 
 fXeovvrfS TJTio^oi', ov irovovvres eVi KaraTrovov/xe'i/o), ov yi- 
 vacrKOVTfs TOV TroiTjcravra avrovs, (povfls TKVO>V, (pdopels 
 7T\dcrfJ.aTOS Qeov, dnocrTpf<p6^.fvoi fv&eopfvov, KaTairovovvrff 
 6Xij36[j.fvoi>, TrXovtrtcof TrapaK\r]Toi, irevriTcov VTrepOTTTdl, 
 nav6ap.dpTT)Toi. 'Pv(r6firjTf, TeKva, OTTO TOVTOSV ird.vTO>v. 
 
 19. "Opa /J.TI TIS (re ir^avfjarj dno TTJS evcrefteias' OVK [VI. 1] 
 KK\iveis yap, <f)i}<riv } air' avr?}? Se^ta rj dptarepd, 
 
 iva Gwys ev iracnv ols eav Trpdaarjs' crv ydp, edv 
 etcTpcnrf) 1 } TT}? evdeias oSov, Sva-aefiijcreis. 
 
 20. Elepi 8e Ppcopdrcav \<yei (TOt 6 KvplO? Ta [^] 
 dyadd T?}? yrjs <j)dyecr0e, ical, Hav Kpea eBeade (as 
 \dyava ^Xo?;9, TO Se dlfia excels' ov yap ra etcre/3- 
 ^ofjbeva els TO <7To//,a KOIVOI TOV avdpcoTrov, aXXa 
 rd eKTTOpevo/jieva, \ey(i) 8r) /3\a(7(pr)/j,iai, KaTa\a\ial 
 Koi el n, TOIOVTOV. 2v Se (pdyrj rbv /j,ve\.bv rijs 
 77)5 /iTa &iKaio<TVvr)<;' on el rt Ka\6v, avrov, real 
 
 el' ri dyadov, avrov' alros veavio-icois ical olvos 
 evcoSido)v TrapOevoi? rts yap <f)dyerai f) ris 
 avrov ;
 
 48 ILLTJSTEATIONS, NO. VI. 
 
 vvv 
 
 [3] 21. 'ATTO Of TO>V tldvhodvTav favyere, eir Tl^j yap 
 Saipovuv Ovovcn avrd, e<' vfipei Sr)\aor) TOV uovov 
 Qeov, O7T&>5 pr] yevr)(rde Koivwvol 8aifi,6va)V. 
 [VII. 1] 22. nepi 8e j3a7m'o>iaT09, <w eVi'cr/toTre 
 
 repe, tf&r) ^ev Kai irporepov Biera^dpeBa, teal 
 
 [1] Se fyapev 6Vt ourwy /SaTmVeu, cos o Kvpios Stera^aro 
 77/ui \eya)V IIopevBevTts fj,adr)TevcraTe Travra TO. 
 
 [1] e^V?;, pairrifrvrfs avrovs fls TO ovo/j.a TOV TlaTpos Kal TOV 
 Ylov Kal TOV &yiov HvtvpaTos, SiSd<TKOVTes avTOVS TrjpeiV 
 irdvra ova everetXdfjiijv vftiv TOU d7roaTei\ai>TOS 
 Jlarpos, fjLOv e\66vTo<; Xpicrrov, TOV fAaprvpij- 
 Gdvros Hapa.K\r)TOv. Xplcreis Se irpwrov e\aiu> 
 djlw, eireiTa /Sam-io-ft? vSart Kal TeXevralov cr<j)paryi- 
 erets fivpa)' 'iva TO /J,ev ^ptcr/ia fieTO^rj 77 TOV djiov 
 TIvev/JbaTos, TO 8e vSwp avp/3o\ov TOV BavaTov, TO 
 Be p*vpov acj)pajlf TWV tnn>6i)fca>v, El Se /i?fre 
 ekaiov y fjbTjTe ftvpov, apicei TO vSwp Kal Trpos 
 jfpurw Kal 77/309 <r<payi8a Kal rrpos 6fj,o\oylav TOV 
 
 [1] aTrodavbvTos rjToi vvvaTroOvriaKovTos. llpb 8e TOV 
 
 /SaTrricr/LiaTOf VTjoTeucrara) 6 pa7TTi6p.evos' -Kai/ ydp K.V- 
 
 /Jto?, UTTO 'Iwdvvov TrpcoTov /SaTTTicrdels Kal eis TTJV 
 epr)fj,ov av\io-dei<;, yueTeTretTa evrfaTevo-e Tecraapd- 
 KOVTU r)fj,epa<i Kal TecraapaKOVTa vvKTas. 'y3a7r- 
 Tiadri 8e Kal evrfa-revaev, OVK auTO? 
 <rea)9 r) vii<TTLa<; %/?eiav )(K>V f) Kaddpaecos 6 
 <f)V(ret, Kadapos Kal 017105, aXV 'iva Kal 
 a\ij0eiav Trpoa-^apTvp^a-rj /cal r^uv VTroypafjLfibv 
 Trapda-^rjTai. OVKOVV o /j,ev Kvpios OVK et? eavTov 
 TrdOos eftaTTTiaaro rj ddvarov rj avacrTaaw (ov- 
 oeTra) <ydp ovo'ev TOVTWV eyeydvei), aXX,' els 8t,aTai;iv
 
 PEOM THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 49 
 
 erepav, Sto Kai air egovaias pera TO (S dime pa 
 wrjaTevet, <ws Kyoto? 'lutdvvov 6 Se els TOV avTov 
 OdvdTOv fAvovpevos irpoTepov o(/>ei"Aet vrjcrreva-at 
 teal rore fiaTTTio-Orjvat (ov yap Sitcaiov rov avv- 
 rafyevra Kai (rvvavaaravra Trap 1 avrrjv Trjv avd&- 
 raaiv Kari]<f>eiv) , ov yap icvpios 6 avOpwrros rfjs 
 &araea>5 rrjs rov Zcorijpos' eVetTrep 6 /J,V 8e<r- 
 TTOTT;?, 6 Se virrfKOos. 
 
 23. At 8e vrjvTfiat i/j.&v p-rj eoTWtrav /xera TI> vTTOKpiraiv, [VIII. 1] 
 VT)<TT(vov(ri yap 8(VTepq trajS/Sdrtoi' /cat jre/iTTTjy. 'Y/xels fie 
 
 ^ ra? 7revT6 vyo-reva'are rjfjiepas, rj TerpdSa *cat Ti-apa- 
 o-Kfuiji'- OTt T^ yitei/ rerpaSt 97 feplcris e^rfkdev f) /card 
 rov Kvpiov, 'lovSa xprifAaaiv e7rayyei\a/J,evov rrjv 
 TrpoSocriaV TT/ Se 7rapa<Ttcevfj, OTI eiradev 6 Kvptos ev 
 avTrj Tra^o? TO Sta crravpov VTTO Hovriov TltXarov. 
 To o-dfiBarov pevrot, Ka\ rrjv KvptaKrjV eoprd^ere, 
 OTI, TO IJLGV Sij/jiiovpyias evriv vTro/jLvy/jia, TO Se 
 dvao-Taaews. *Ev 8e JJLOVOV ard/3{3aTOV v/j,lv <j>v- 
 \dKTeov ev o\y TW eviavTta, TO Trjs TOV Kvpiov 
 ijs, OTrep vr)o~Teveiv Trpoafjicev, aXX,' ofy eop- 
 ' ev oo~a> <ydp 6 SrjfMovpybs VTTO yrjv Tvy%dvei, 
 TO Trepl avTov irevdos Trjs KCITO, Trjv 
 ^apds, OTI 6 Sq/jitovpyos TMV eavTov 
 Sr)/j,iovp i yr)/jLdTQ)v <f)V<Tei TG /cat dtq Tt/u-tcoTepo?. 
 
 24. "Orav 8e Trpocrevxr)<r6e, p.r) yivecrBf as ol vTTOKpirai, [2] 
 aXX' cos 6 Kvptos i) fJ.lv ev TW evayyeXiw SteTa^aro, OVTO> trpocr- 
 tv\f<j6e' Etdrep rjpSiv 6 ev rdis ovpavois, dyiacr$!]T<B TO oco/id 
 <rov' (\6fra> fj j3a(riXei'a crov' yfV7]6fjTa> TO BtKr^ia trou ws ev 
 oi>pava> KOL eVt TrjS yfjs' TOV Sprov fjp.S>v TOV firioiHTiov 86s 
 f]plv CTT)iJ.epov' Kai a(f)ts Tj/Jiiv TCI 0(pl\'rjfjLaTCi r)[J.a>v, ins Kat
 
 50 HLUSTKATIONS, NO. VI. 
 
 rjuf'ts dtfritptv rots o(pei\fTais fj^V icai p-ij fl 
 els irfipa<rp.6v, aXXa pixrai f^as ano rov novrjpov' &ri <rov 
 tariv *) /3aa-4\eta Kal f) dvvap.is Kal ^ 86a els rovs aluvas 1 
 [3] apijv. Tpls T^S fjfjifpas ovrut irpoafi/xea-fff, TrpOTrapaa- 
 Kevd&VTes eavroix; a%iov<s rrjt vlodeaias rov Ilar- 
 069, iva pi], dvaf;i(i)s V/AWV avrov irarepa KaXovv- 
 TO)V, ovetSia-Orjre vir avrov, a>s fcal 6 'Iarparj\ o 
 
 7TOT6 7T/3ft)TOTO/C09 Vlb<i 1JKOVCT6V OTf El TTarrjp elfJil 
 
 j(a, TTOV eariv 77 Boga pov ; Kal el tcvpibs et/u, 
 TTOU ea-riv 6 ^>o/3o? /iou ; S6a yap vrarepcov 60-46- 
 T9;? iraiScov, Kal ripr] Sea-Trorwv oltcer&v Qofios, 
 ovv ro evavriov dSogla fcal avapyta? Ai 
 yap /SXao-^^/ietrat TO ovopa /MOV ev rot? 
 
 25. TiveaOe oe rrdvrore ev^dpiaroi, u>s 7rio~rol 
 
 [IX. 1] Kal evyvwilOVGS Sov\0l, Trepi /j.ev T^S eu^aptortas OUTOO 
 [3] XeyoiTef' " Ei^apiorovfiej' <rot, Ilarfp ^p.S>v, VTrep rijs a>rjs, 
 rjs fyva>pi(7as fjptv 8ia 'liytrou TOW TratSo? erou, Ot OW /C<X4 Td 
 irdvra eTrot'^cra? /cat rwy oXwy Trpovoets, ov Kal 
 aTrearetXa? e?rt (Ttorrjpia rp yuerepa yeveadai av- 
 Opwirov, ov Kal <Tvve%(t)p'r]O'as rradelv Kal drroOavelv, 
 ov Kal dvaarrjaas evooKrjaas So^daai Kal tKadicras 
 IK Se^iwv o"ov, 01 ov Kal errvwyeiXa) r)pJiv rrjv aj/acr- 
 racrw rwv veKpwv. ^v, oe<nrora iravroKpdrop, @ee 
 
 14] alwvie, &<nrtp ^v TOVTO 8if<rKopwt,(Tp.fVov Kal (rvvaxdfv eyevero 
 49 apros, OVTO <rvvdyaye <rov TTJV eKK\r)(riav OTTO TO>V irepd- 
 ttav rijs yr)s els ri]v <rr)v @a<ri\(iav. "Eri, ev^apKTrov^ev, 
 Udrep rjfiwv, vTrep rov rifiiov a'ifiaros 'Irjcrov Xpia- 
 rov rov eK^vdevros VTrep TI^WV Kal rov rifjLiov a<a- 
 paros, ov Kal dvrirvTra ravra falTehoveP, avrov
 
 FROM THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 51 
 
 rjfiiv KaTayye \\etv TOV avrov ddva- 
 TQV' Si avrov yap aoi Kal fj d6ga els TOVS al>vas' [4] 
 dfirjv." MijSel? oe fV&eYw e' avrS>v TWV duvrJTCOV, dXXa [5] 
 IJLOVOI ol Pf@aimo-fj.fvoi 19 TOV TOV Kvpiov ddvaTov. 
 El Se Tty dfivrjTOs Kpv-fyas eavrbv /ieraXaySoi, 
 auaviov (frdyeTai, OTL fir} tov T^? et? Xpicrrbv 
 jj,eTe\af3ev wv ov 6ep>is, els ri/jbwplav eav- 
 TOV' el 8e TIS Kara ayvoiav /ieraXa/Sot, TOVTOV 
 
 OTTCOS fir) /cara- 
 
 26. Mera Se Tr)V fieTaXr)-^ IV ovTois fvxapHTTT](Tarf. [X. 1] 
 vpev <roi, Qeos Kal Harijp 'Irjaov TOV <T(O- 
 ) virep TOV ayiov oco'/xaTos <rov, ov KaT(ffKT)- 
 vwcraj eV *jfJuv, KOI vnep rf/s yvaxreas Kal Trtarews Kai aya- 
 TTIJS Kal ddavacrias, TJS eoti)Kas TjfJ.1v 8ia 'irj&ov TOV iraibos [3] 
 <7ot>. 2v, Secrrrora TravroKpdrop, O 0609 TlOV 0\COV, 6 KriVas 
 TOV Kovpov Kal TO. fv avrtf 8t ailTOV, Kal VOflOV KaTe(j)V- 
 rat? ^rv)(als rjfju&v, Kal TO Trpbs pfTaXir^iv 
 dv6pa>Trois- o @eo? TWV aylwv Kal dfj.efi- 
 TTTWV TraTepav rjfi&v, 'Aftpaafi Kal Jcraa/c Kal 
 'IaK(a/3, Ttav TTtcrTciov Bov\a)v (TOV' o 8vvaTo<f Qeos, 
 b 7rt(7T05 Kal dXrjdivbs Kal a-v|reuS^9 ev Tats eiray- 
 ye\iai<>' 6 aTrocrretXas eirl yrjs 'Irjaovv TOV Xpi<r- 
 TOV (TOV dvdpfOTrots (Tvvava(TTpa(j)rjvat a>9 avdpw- 
 TTOV, ebv ovTa Aoyov Kal avdpwTrov, Kal Trjv TC\avr]v 
 Trpoppi&v dveXelv' avTOS Kal vvv Si avTOv nvr)a-6T)Ti [5] 
 r^y aylas crov (KK\Tjo-las TaVTr)<;, r)v 7repl7TOt,rj(Ta> TO) 
 Tt/itft) a'lfiaTl TOvXpKTTOV (TOV, Kal pvaai avTTjv dno iravros 
 Trovrjpov Kal TeXfiuxrov avrfjv ev TJJ ayaTrr) aov KOLl Tf) d\TJ- 
 6eia (TOV, KO\ o~vvdyayf irdvras f)p.ds fls TTJV <TT]V J3acri\fiai>>
 
 52 ILLU8TEATIONS, NO. YI. 
 
 [6] *?" ffToipaa-as airy. Mapavadd' axravva T<5 vly Aa/S/S 
 
 ev\oyr]fj,evos 6 ep-^o/^evot ev ovofiaTt, Kvpiov, @eo, 
 
 [6] Kvpios 6 eTTufyavels f]p2v ev a-ap/cl." Ei ns ayios 
 
 [7] irpoaepxeffdu' et fie rts OVK ecrri, yivt<r6a> Sia [ifravolas, 
 
 'ETTtTpeWe fie >cal TOtJ 7rp<r(3vTepOi$ VfjLWV tvxa- 
 
 piartlv. 
 
 27. ITepl 8e TOV p,vpov of/ra)? ev^apiarrja-are 
 " Ei>xapi(TTOv/ji,ev 001, See Srj/jLiovpje iwv o\cov, 
 Kai inrep rfjs evwSias TOV pvpov, /cat vTrep rov ada- 
 vdrov altavos, ov fyvwpio'as rjpZv 8ta 'Irjcrov TOU 
 TraiSos <rov' on arov eartv r) 86t;a KCL\ r) fivvafJiis 
 els roi5 ataii/a?' dfj,rjv." 
 
 [XI. 1] *0j fav f\Qa>v OVTWS ev^aplCTTr], 7rpoo-fie|ao-^e avTOf (BS 
 
 [2] Xpia-Tov fiadrjTr'/v tav fie aXXTjj; StSa^^i/ Krjpva-crt] Trap' 
 
 fjv Vfuv "jrapeBcoxev 6 Xpicnbs St' rjfjiwv, TW roiovra 
 
 fifj (rvy^copeiTe ev^api,aTelv' vftpi^et, jap 6 rotovro? 
 
 TOV Qebv iJTrep So^a^et. 
 
 [XII. 1] 28. Has fie 6 epxop-fvos Trpos vp.as, SoKi/xaa-^eij, ovr 
 be\fcr6a)' (rvveviv yap e^ere, KOI 8vvaa-0f yvatvai fie^iai* ^ 
 apicrrtpav Kal Siafcpivai tyevBoStSao-KaXo 
 \tov. 'E\66vri pevrot, TO) Si8a<TKa\(t> e/c 
 eTri^op^^craTe TO, SeovTa' TO) Se ^fv8 
 S(i)creT fiev TO. SeovTct Trpbs Tr)v xpelav, ov irapa- 
 Sc^ecrde 8e ainov TTJV TC\dvr)v, OVTG [JLTJV (TVfATrpo- 
 [XIII. 1,2] (revgeaOe avTw, Iva fj,r) av/j,fuav6f)Te avTw. Has 
 
 irpo(pT)TT)s a\rjdivbs fj 8ifiao-aXoj ep^OfJievoS 7T/3O? V/J,a<i 
 agios fCTTl rrjS Tpo(prjs o>s (pyaTTjs \6<yOV SlKaiOavvrjS. 
 [3] 29. Ilafrai/ difapxfjv y(vvr]p.i'iTa>v \TJVOV, SXotvos, /Soeoi/ re 
 Kal irpopdruv fioxrew Tots lepevcriv, Lva ev\oyr]d(t)o-t,v 
 al dfrodfiKai TUV Tap,Leiwv (rov Kal ra eictyopia TTJS
 
 PKOM THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 53 
 
 yrjs a-ov, Kal <TTrjpi'xQf)<t (TITO) fcal oivw Kal 
 Kal avfydy TO. ftovKoXia rwv fiowv <rov Kal TO, 
 Troi^VLa TWV Trpo/Sdrwv trov' Trdaav SeKarrjv So>- 
 creis TO) op(f>avw KOI rfj \rjpa, TO> WTG>X< Ka >l TO) 
 TrpoarjXvTU). Haa-av airapx^v aprav, OepfJiWV, Ktpd- [5, 6] 
 fuov otvov f) eXaiov rj /ieXiT09 rj aicpoSpvwv, crTa<pv\r)<i 
 
 r) T(OV O\\0)V TTJV dwapxrjv fiwerety TOIS lepV<n.V' dp- 
 yvpiov 8e Kal t/xart(r/iio{) <cai iravrbs KT^OTOS Tft) op<f)av<a [7] 
 Kal rf] wpq. 
 
 80. Tf)i> dvaardcrifJUOV TOV Kvpi'ou fipepav, TTJV KvpiaKTjv [XIV. 1] 
 <pafAV, crvvfpxfcrde lota\6t7TT&)9, ei^apioToCi/rff ra> 0ew 
 teal tgofjio\oyovfi.fvoi. (j> ol? evTjpyeTrjo'ev rf/Jias 6 eo? 
 Sia Xpiarov pvcrdfievos dyvoias, 7r\dvr)s, Seff/Jiwv' 
 
 Snots a(j.ep.TTTOS fj dvaia vp.S>v $ KCU l/avd(j>OpOS @6U), [1] 
 
 T$ flnovri Trepl rrjs ol(covfj,eviKris avrov e/c/cX-^cr/a? 
 OTt' 'TLv iravri TOTTO) Trpocrei/e^tfijo'erai' fioi 0V/jiia/J,(l Kdl [3] 
 Gvcria Ka6apd' OTI /3aertXevs p.(yas tya> flfii, Xeyei Kvptos 
 fraVTOKpCLTOJp, KCI\ TO ovop,d fjiov 6a\)p.a(TTov tv Tois fdvevtv. 
 
 31. UpO'XGlplO'CLO'uG 8e enicrKOTTovs diovs TOV Kvpiov [XV. 1] 
 Kal Trpeafivrepovs, Kal SIUKOVOVS, avbpas eyXaySet?, 8t- 
 KdlOVS, Trpafls, d(j)i\apyvpovs, (pi\a\r]6eis, 
 ocri'ou?, aTrpocrtoTroA/^TrTOi;?, Swapevov? 
 rbv \6yov rrj<; evaefteias, 6p6oTOpovvras ev rot? 
 TOV Kvpiov SoyfAdO'lv. 'Y/ieis 8e Tt/iare TOVTOVS &>? [2] 
 , a>? Kvpiovs, &> evepye'ra^, (as TOV ev elvai 
 
 *E\fyx (re &* d\\7]\ovs HTJ fv opyfj, aXV iv fJiaKpodvfJ,La [3] 
 fjiGTa ^PT^O-TOTTJTO? Kal elpjvijs- Ilavra rd irpoaTe- 
 Taypeva v^lv VTTO TOV Kvpiov <uXaare. Tprjyo- [XVI. 1] 
 pure vntp TTJS fco^y v/^iwi/. "Eorwcrui' ai ocrcpves vy.(av irtpif-
 
 54 ILLTTSTBATIONS, NO. VI. 
 
 fatrpfvat /cat ot \vxvoi Kaiopevoi, Kttl VfJ.eiS OfAOlOt dv- 
 OpcoTTOis Trpoo~?))(pfJ,evois rov Kvpiov eavroav Trore 
 ij^et, ecnrepas 77 Trp&u' 77 d\Kropo(p(i)via<; rj ftecro- 
 vvicriov rj yap atpa ov TrpocrSoKhHriv, f\fvaerai 6 
 Kvptos, Kal eav avro) avol^axri, /jLCticdpiot ol Sov\oi 
 eiceivoi, ori evpeOrjcrav yprjyopovvres' on 7repia>- 
 <rerai Kal dvaK\ivei aiirovs ical irapekQwv 8ta/co- 
 vija-et ayrot?. Nrffare ovv Kal Trpocrev^fcrOe fj,rj 
 
 [2] VTTVOXTai els ddvaroV ov yap ovrjo-fi vpas TO. irporfpa 
 KdTOpuCtifjiCtTCt, tav els TO, ecr^ara vp.)i> aTTOTrXaj'Tj^Te TTJS 
 irioTfw rr]s aXrjdovs* 
 
 [3] 32. 'Ev yap rals fcr^arais f)fj.pats ir\r)8vv8ficrovTai ol 
 ^fv$07Tpo(priTai Kal ol (pdopels TOV ~\.OyoV, Kal vrpafprjaov- 
 rai TO. irpoftaTO, els \VKOVS Kal 17 dydirr) els fuo~os' ir\r)6vv- 
 8tla-T)s yap rfjs dvopias TfrwyrfcreTat, 77 dyaTrt] TOJV TTO\- 
 
 L^] Xwv' fjLt<rrj(Tov<Ti. yap dXX)jAoi/s Ot CLVupWJTOI, Ka\ 8ia>ovcri 
 Kal TrpoSaxroucri. Kai rare (pavrjcrfTat 6 KocrfionXdvos, O T1JS 
 
 d\r)0elas e^^po?, o rov ^evSovs Trpoa-raTijs, ov 6 
 Kvpios 'Irjcrovs dve\.el TW Tri^eu/iart rov <rr6fj,aros 
 
 [5] avrov, 6 Sid %ei\(ov dvaipuv acre/3??' Kal n-oXXoi 
 arKav8a\ia'6fia'OVTai 67T OUTU, ot 8e vwopeivavTes e ^9 TfXoy, 
 
 [6] ovroi aa>6r)<rovrai. Kal Tore (pavrjcreTai TO (rrjpelov TOV 
 VLOV rov dv6p(i)7TOV ev TW ovpavu, tira (pavr/ o-d\Tnyyos 
 ea-rat St,' dpxayye\ov Ka \ peragv dva^iaxns TW KfKoiw- 
 
 [7] nev<ov f Kal TOT rjgei 6 Kvpios Kal Trdvres ol ayioi per UVTOV 
 
 [8] ev <rvcr<reia'fj,(p endixa rS>v ve(pf\S>v fjuer d<yye\a)V Svvd- 
 /u,e&>9 avrov etrl Qpbvov fiaaiXeias Karaxplvai rov 
 /cooytoTrXaz/oi/ Sta/3oXoz/, Kal aTroSovvat, eKacrry 
 Kara rr)v Trpdgiv avrov. Tore aTreXevcrovrat ol 
 [lev Trovijpol els alcaviov KoXacriv, ol 8e
 
 FROM THE APOSTOLICAL CONSTITUTIONS. 55 
 
 t<? r/i> awviov, 
 eicelva a 6(j)da\fj,o<? OVK elSev Kal ovs OVK ijtcovvev 
 /cat eVt KapSiav avdptaTTOv OVK ave(3r), a r)Tol/j,a<rev 
 6 0eo9 rots aycnraHriv avrov ical ^aprjaovrai, ev Ty 
 /a rov &eov rfl ev XpurTto 'Irjcrov.
 
 A SUMMARY OF THE PRINCIPAL PARALLEL 
 PASSAGES ADDUCED IN ILLUSTRATION 
 
 OF THE 
 
 
 
 
 ConstA 
 
 AtSaxi}. 
 CHAP 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 OtHer Writings. 
 
 Book VI 
 CHAP. 
 
 I. ' 1. 
 
 
 Barn, xviii. 1 fComp. 
 
 1. 
 
 
 
 xix. 2 ; xx. 1). 
 
 
 2. 
 
 Matt. xxii. 37. 
 
 Barn. xix. 1, 2, 5 C . 
 
 2. 
 
 
 vii. 12. 
 
 
 
 3. 
 
 v.44, 46. 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 Luke vi. 27, 28. 
 
 
 
 4. 
 
 Matt.v. 39-41 (43). 
 
 The first clause pecu- 
 
 
 
 
 Luke vi. 29, 30. 
 
 liar to A. 
 
 
 5- 
 
 Matt. v. 25, 26. 
 
 Herm. Mand. ii. 46 
 
 
 
 Luke vi. 30. 
 
 (not close). 
 
 
 6. 
 
 
 Unknown. 
 
 
 H. 1. 
 
 Matt. xxii. 39. 
 
 
 
 2. 
 
 
 Barn. xix. 4, 5 d , 6". 
 
 2,3. 
 
 
 
 A. fuller, and the 
 
 
 
 
 order different. 
 
 
 3. 
 
 
 Barn. xix. 4 e . A. full- 
 
 3,4. 
 
 
 
 er. 
 
 
 4. 
 
 
 Barn. xix. 7". 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 
 
 
 6. 
 
 
 Barn. xix. 6 b , 3 d . A. 
 
 4,5. 
 
 
 
 fuller. 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 Barn. xix. ll d , 5 C , not 
 
 5. 
 
 m. 16. 
 
 
 very close. 
 
 5, 6. 
 
 i, 7- 
 
 Matt. v. 5. 
 
 Barn. xix. 4 d . 
 
 7. 
 
 8. 
 
 
 4 d . A. fuller. 
 
 8. 
 
 9. 
 
 
 3, 3 e , 6 C . 
 
 H 
 
 10. 
 
 
 6 d . 
 
 M 
 
 IV. 1. 
 
 
 9 b , 10", with 
 
 9. 
 
 
 
 considerable differ- 
 
 
 
 
 ences. 
 
 
 The small letters, a, b, c, d, denote respectively the first or other 
 parts of the sections. < See also Illustrations, Nos. IV. and V.
 
 A SUHMARY OF THE PARALLEL PASSAGES, ETC. 57 
 
 AiSajrf. 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 Otter Writings. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 
 
 IV. 2. 
 
 
 Barn. xix. 10 b . A. 
 
 
 
 fuller. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 Barn. xix. 12% 11, 4<=. 
 
 ., 4- 
 
 
 5 a . 
 
 5. 
 
 
 9 a 
 
 , 6. 
 
 
 ' io d . 
 
 7. 
 
 
 11% ll b . 
 
 8. 
 
 
 8.A.fuller. 
 
 9. 
 
 
 5 e . 
 
 10. 
 
 
 7 e ,'7 d , 1". 
 
 11. 
 
 
 7". 
 
 12. 
 
 
 2 2 b . 
 
 13. 
 
 
 , 2", 11. 
 
 14. 
 
 
 12 b - d . A. full- 
 
 
 
 er. 
 
 V. 
 
 
 Barn, xx., not close. 
 
 
 
 Herm. Mand. viii. 3-5. 
 
 VI. 1. 
 
 
 Barn.xviii. 1; xxi.6. 
 
 2. 
 
 
 xix. 8. 
 
 3. 
 
 
 
 VII. 
 
 Matt, xxviii. 19, 
 
 
 
 not close. 
 
 
 vni. i. 
 
 Matt. vi. 16, not 
 
 
 
 close. 
 
 
 2, 3. 
 
 Matt. vi. 5, 913. 
 
 
 IX., X. 
 
 Luke xxii. 14, not 
 
 
 
 close, much of 
 
 
 
 the wording ap- 
 
 
 
 parently influ- 
 
 
 
 enced by St. 
 
 
 
 John's phrase- 
 
 
 
 ology. 
 
 
 IX. 4. 
 
 Matt. xxiv. 31. 
 
 
 5. 
 
 ,, vii. 6. 
 
 
 X. 5. 
 
 xxiv. 31. 
 
 
 5. 
 
 xxv. 34. 
 
 
 11 6. 
 
 xxi. 9, 15. 
 
 Barn.xii.lO,ll(lCor. 
 xvi. 22).
 
 58 A STTMMAKY OF THE PARALLEL PASSAGES, ETC. 
 
 
 
 
 Const. A 
 
 A***. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 Other Writings. 
 
 Book VI 
 CHAP. 
 
 XI. 1,2 
 
 
 
 
 312. Matt. x. 5. 
 
 
 27. 
 
 
 vii. 15. 
 
 
 
 
 Luke ix. 1. 
 
 
 
 
 x. 4, no 
 
 
 
 
 closely. 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 Matt. xii. 31. 
 
 
 
 " 10 
 
 xxiii. 3. 
 
 
 
 
 XII. 
 
 Compare Matt, x 
 
 
 28. 
 
 
 4042. 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 2 Thess. iii. 10. 
 
 
 ,, 
 
 xm. 1,2 
 
 Matt. x. 10. 
 
 
 29. 
 
 ,, 3,6,7 
 
 1 Cor. ix. 13, 14 
 
 
 
 
 The special rul 
 
 
 
 
 as to first-fruit 
 
 
 
 
 based on Mosai 
 
 
 
 
 Law. 
 
 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Matt. v. 23, 24. 
 
 
 30. 
 
 
 Mai. i. 11, 14. 
 
 
 
 XV. 1,2. 
 
 
 
 31. 
 
 3. 
 
 Matt. v. 22. 
 
 
 
 
 xviii. 15-17, 
 
 
 
 
 21. 
 
 
 " 
 
 XVI. 1. 
 
 tlatt. xxiv. 42, 44. 
 
 
 
 
 uke xii. 35. 
 
 
 " 
 
 2. 
 
 3-8. 
 
 Matt. xxiv. 11, 10 
 12, 10, 3, 30, 31. 
 
 3arn. iv. 9. 
 . fuller. 
 
 82. 
 
 n 
 
 ech. xiv. 5. 
 

 
 AIAAXH 
 
 TON 
 
 AtiAEKA AIIOSTOAflN.
 
 AIAAXH 
 
 TON 
 
 AflAEKA ATIOSTOAflN. 
 
 Kvpiov Sid T<av ScaSe/ca aTrocrroXcov rots 
 Wvecrw. 
 
 [Re*, a.] 
 
 1. 'O8ol Bvo elcrl, [ita Trjs forjs KOI /ii'a rov Qavd- 
 TOV, &ia<f)0pd 8e 7ro\\r) fjiera^v T&V Bvo 6$)v. 
 
 2. 'H /j,ev ovv 68bs T?}? ^&)^9 eariv avrrj' irpwrov, 
 ayaTTijcreis TOV &ebv rov "jroujcravrd ere' Sevrepov, 
 TOP Tr\r}criov crov a>9 aeavTov' iravra Se ocra eav 
 Oekrjcrrjs ytw; jivecrdal crot, Kal crv aXXft) fjt,rj 
 
 3. TOVTCOV Se T&V \6<ycov fj StSa^ ecmv 
 Ev\oyeiT TOU? /carapw/^ei/ou? vplv KOI vrpocrev- 
 ^ecrde virep TWV e^dpwv V/JLWV, vrjcrTeveTe Se uvrep 
 TWV 8to)K6vT(ov vfj,as' Troia yap %dpis, eav ay air are 
 TOVS dyaTTcovTas v^as ; ov^l Kal ra edvrj TO aurb 
 TToiovcriv ; uytiet? Se dyaTrare TOVS lALcrovwras vfjid^ 
 Kal ou% ef 6Te e%0p6v. 
 
 4. 'A'rre'xpv TWV crapKi/cwv Kal crtoaaTiKwv a e?rt- 
 BvfJbiwv. 'Edv TIS aoL 8ft) pdTricrfjLa et? rrjv Segidv 
 criayova, a-Tptyov avTW Kal rrjv d\\rjv, Kal eery 
 TeXeto9' edv dyyapevcrr) ere TIS /j,i\tov ev, inraye 
 
 * [^KOff/J.lKWV, B.]
 
 TEACHING 
 
 OF THE 
 
 TWELVE APOSTLES. 
 
 THE TEACHING OP THE LORD BY THE TWELVE 
 APOSTLES TO THB GENTILES. 
 
 [CHAP. I.] 
 
 1. THERE are two ways, one of life and one of death a , 
 but a great difference between the two ways. 
 
 2. Now the way of life is this : first, Thou shalt 
 love God who made thee ; secondly, thy neighbour as 
 thyself 15 , and all things whatsoever thou wouldest not 
 should be done to thee, do thou also not do to another. 
 
 3. Now the teaching of these two sayings is this, 
 Bless them that curse you, and pray for your enemies c , 
 but fast for them that persecute you ; For what thank 
 is there if ye love them that love you ? do not even 
 the Gentiles the same? But love ye them that hate 
 you, and ye shall not have an enemy. 
 
 4. Abstain from fleshly d and bodily lusts. If any 
 one give thee a blow on the right cheek 6 turn to him 
 the other also, and thou shalt be perfect. If any one 
 compel thee to go with him one mile, go with him 
 
 Jer. xxi. 8. " Matt. xxii. 37, 39. c Luke vi. 28. 
 d 1 Pet. ii. 11. Matt. v. 39.
 
 62 A(8a^f) TU.V i/3' ' 
 
 /ter' avTOV o~vo' edv aprj TIS TO ifutTiov o~ov, Sos 
 avry KCU TOV ^iTwva' eav Xa/3# TIS UTTO aov TO 
 <rov, fir; iantifW ovSe yap Suracrai. 
 
 5. IlavTi Tc5 aiTovvTi ae. SiSov KCU fj,r) mratrei' 
 Tfacn yap 6e\et SISocrdat 6 irarr^p ex TWV IStcov 
 XapHTfAaraiv. MaKapio<j 6 StSov? KaTa TTJV VTO- 
 \rjv aQwos yap <TTIV' oval TO) \apj3dvovTi,' el 
 pev yap ^peiav exov \ap(3dvei TIS, a#a5o5 earaf 
 o 8e fir) 'xjpeiav e%cov Soocrei, Sitcrjv, ivari eXaySe KCU, 
 649 rt, ev <rvvo\fi Se yevbjjbevos eeTao~6ija'Tat, jrepl 
 wv eirpa^e, Kal ovtc e^eXevarerai etceidev fJ>e%pi ov 
 
 6. '^4XXa /cal Trepl TOVTOV Se b eiprjrai, 
 TUTCO c 17 e\er]fjbO(Tvvr) croy els Ta? 
 av 7^c5? TIVI Sa;9. 
 
 1. AevTepa 8e evTo\rj rijs 
 
 2. Ov (f)ovevcrei$, ov fioi^evo'ei^, ov 
 
 prjcreis, ov Tropvevcreis, ov /cXei|ret9, ov fiayevaeis, 
 ov <j>apfj,aKevo-ei<i, ov (j)ovev(rei<; TZKVOV ev <f)6opa, 
 ov&e yevvi]6evTa e djroKTevels. OVK eTTidv^a-eis 
 Ta TOV TfXrjaiov, 
 
 3. OVK e7riopKi](Tei<>) ov fyevSofAapTvijaeis, ov 
 
 4. OVK ear} Siyvcbfjuwv ovSe StyXwo-cros 
 yap davdrov 77 Siy\wo-(ria. 
 
 b [5^, B., &c.] * [ftpuffdru, B. Hr.; ttpw&ni, HI.] 
 
 ., &C.] [^ewTjfley, B., &C.]
 
 THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. 63 
 
 twain ; if any one take away thy cloak, give him thy 
 coat also ; If any one take from thee what is thine ask 
 it not back f , for neither canst thou. 
 
 5. Give to every one that asketh of thee, and ask not 
 back, for the Father wills that from our own blessings 
 we should give to all. Blessed is he that giveth ac- 
 cording to the commandment, for he is guiltless. Woe 
 to him that taketh ; for if indeed any one having need 
 taketh he shall be guiltless, but he that hath not need 
 shall give account, wherefore he took anything and for 
 what purpose, and being in distress shall be examined 
 concerning the things that he did, and he shall not 
 come out thence till he have paid the last farthing g . 
 
 6. But concerning this also it hath been said, Let 
 thine alms sweat into thine hands till thou know to 
 whom thou givest. 
 
 [CHAP. II.] 
 
 1. And the second commandment of the teaching is : 
 
 2. Thou shalt not kill, thou shalt not commit adult- 
 ery, thou shalt not corrupt boys, thou shalt not commit 
 fornication, thou shalt not steal, thou shalt not use 
 witchcraft, thou shalt not use enchantments, thou shalt 
 not procure abortion, nor shalt thou kill the new-born 
 child, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's goods. 
 
 3. Thou shalt not forswear thyself, thou shalt not 
 bear false witness, thou shalt not revile, thou shalt 
 not bear malice. 
 
 4. Thou shalt not be double-minded nor double- 
 tongued ; for duplicity of tongue is a snare of death. 
 
 f Luke vi. 30. Matt. v. 26.
 
 64 AiSaxT TO>I> ift ' 
 
 5. OVK effTai 6 \6yos crov ^revBr]<f, ov teems, 
 d\\d /ie/teo-Ta>/iz/o5 Trpdgei. 
 
 6. OVK ea-rj irKeoveKT^ ovBe apira% ovBe VTTO- 
 Kpnrjs ovBe KaKorjdi]s ovSe VTrep^avof. Ov \ri^V 
 j3ov\r)V Trowrjpav Kara TOV irXrjcriov <rov. 
 
 7. Ov fiLGriGeis Trdvra avdpwirov, dXXa ov? /lev 
 eXeygeis, Trepl Se &v irpoffcv^r), ovs Be dyaTnja-eif 
 vTrep rqv ^v^v aov. 
 
 [f 7'-] 
 
 1. TCKVOV fiov, (pevye diro Travrbs Trovypov KOI 
 
 OL7TO TTttVTOS OftoloV CIVTOV. 
 
 2. Mr) <yivov opylXos' f oSrjjet <yap 17 0^777 Trpo? 
 TOV <j>dvov' fj,rj8e ty)\a)Tr)s /JW)8e epicrriitos /i^Se 6v- 
 
 K yap TOVTCOV arrravTWV <f)6voi yevv&VTai. 
 
 3. Teicvov fjiov, /AT; ytvov eTTidvft'rjTrjs- oSyyei yap 
 7ri6v/jiia Trpo? TTJV TTopveiaV fjW)& al<T^po\6^ o s 
 
 K yap TOVTCOV 
 
 4. Te/cvov fj.ov, /AT) 7tWu oiwi/oo-/co7T09' 
 oSrjyei et? rrjv elSco\o\aTpiav s /n^Se diraoiSbs f^rjSe 
 fjLadrjfjiaTiKbs /u,??Se frepiKadaipwv, fjurjSe 0e\e avrd 
 j3\7reiv' eic yap TOVTCOV afirdvTfav eiSco\o\aTpia l< 
 yevvaTai. 
 
 5. Teicvov fjiov, fjbr) ylvov ^revo'T'r]^' ei 
 
 TO "^reva/jLa et? TTJV K\OTT^V' fj,r)8e (f)i\dpyvpo<s 
 /cei>68o|o5' etc yap TOVTCOV aTrdvTcov K\oTral yev- 
 
 s, B.] K [flSa>\o\aTpeiai>, B. HI.] 
 
 h [flSw\o\arp((a, B. HI.]
 
 THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. 65 
 
 5. Thy speech shall not be false nor vain, but filled 
 
 6. Thou shalt not be covetous, nor an extortioner, 
 nor a hypocrite, nor malignant, nor haughty. Thou 
 shalt not take evil counsel against thy neighbour. 
 
 7. Thou shalt hate no man, but some thou shalt re- 
 buke, and for some thou shalt pray, and some thou 
 shalt love above thine own soul. 
 
 [CHAP. III.] 
 
 1. My child, flee from all evil, and from all that is 
 like unto it h . 
 
 2. Be not soon angry, for anger leadeth to murder, 
 nor given to party spirit, nor contentious, nor quick- 
 tempered, for from all these are generated murders. 
 
 3. My child, be not lustful, for lust leadeth to forni- 
 cation, neither be a filthy talker, nor a lifter up of the 
 eyes [to sin], for from all these are generated adulteries. 
 
 4. My child, be not thou an observer of birds [for 
 divination], for it leadeth to idolatry, nor a charmer, 
 nor an astrologer, nor a user of purifications, nor be 
 thou willing to look on those things, for from all these 
 is generated idolatry. 
 
 5. My child, be not a liar, for lying leadeth to 
 theft, nor a lover of money, nor fond of vainglory, for 
 from all these things are generated thefts. 
 
 h 1 Thess. v. 22. 
 F
 
 66 AiSaxq v $ *A.iro(rr6\<ov. 
 
 6. Tetcvov pov, fir) ytvov yoyyva-o? eTreiSr) 6&r)- 
 yei els rrjv @\a<r<f)rifj,iaV pr)8e av0dSr)<? /iTjSe 
 p6(f)pa}V ex jap TOVTWV aTrd 
 
 7. v l<70t Se Trpavs, eirel ol irpaels 
 o~ov(Ti rrjv yfjv. 
 
 8. Fivov fta/cpodv/Jios teal eXe^/iwy /cat a/caos 
 Koi rjav^ios KOI ayados /cat rpepwv TOV? \6yovs 
 Sta Travros, ovs iJKov(ra<;. 
 
 9. Ov% Ln^rcoa-et? aeavrov ovSe Scoaets Tr} ^fv^y 
 (rov 6pd<TO<>. Ov Ko\\r]0ijcreTai, rj tyvxrj <rov yu-era 
 
 v, d\\a /*era Sticaicov /cat TaTT&tvwv avacr- 
 
 10. Ta avpftalvovra <rot evepyrj/Aara a>s ayada 
 e^y, et'Sa>9 OTI arep 0eov ovSev yiverai. 
 
 [Kef 8'.] 
 
 1. Te/cvov fj,ov, TOV \a\ovvTos croi rbv \6yov 
 TOV 0eo v /AVija-Qtja-r) VVKTOS ical ^fjuepas, Tifjbrfcrets 
 Se avTW &>? Kvpiov' odev yap rj KVpiOT^ XaXetrat, 
 /cet Kvpios ecrnv. 
 
 2. 'JE^T7^(ret9 Se icaO* r^^epav TO. TrpbcrwTra rwv 
 ayltov, iva eVavaTra^s J rot? \6yois avT&v. 
 
 3. Ov Trodr/Gecs^ a"%lcr p,a, elpi]vevcrei<s Se jjia%o- 
 fievovs' /cpiveis StKatto?, ov \^^rr) irpocrwirov l\ey~ 
 
 [tirai>aTravr>, B. ; eVai/ajraf?*, Hr. HI.] 
 k [o^w, Hr. HI.]
 
 THE TEACHING OP THE APOSTLES. 67 
 
 6. My child, be not a murmurer, for it leadeth to 
 blasphemy, neither self-willed, nor evil-minded, for 
 from all these are generated blasphemies. 
 
 7. But be thou meek, for the meek shall inherit the 
 earth 1 . 
 
 8. Be thou long-suffering, and merciful, and harm- 
 less, and quiet, and good, and trembling continually at 
 the words which thou hast heard k . 
 
 9. Thou shalt not exalt thyself, nor shalt thou give 
 presumption to thy soul. Thy soul shalt not be joined 
 to the lofty, but with the just and lowly shalt thou 
 converse. 
 
 10. The events that happen to thee shalt thou ac- 
 cept as good, knowing that without God nothing 
 taketh place. 
 
 [CHAP. IV.] 
 
 1. My child, thou shalt remember night and day 
 him that speaketh to thee the word of God, and thou 
 shalt honour him as the Lord, for whence the Lord- 
 ship is spoken of, there is the Lord. 
 
 2. But thou shalt seek out day by day the faces of 
 the saints, that thou mayest rest in their words. 
 
 3. Thou shalt not desire division, but shalt make 
 peace between those at strife, thou shalt judge justly. 
 Thou shalt not respect a person in rebuking for trans- 
 
 Matt, v. 5. " Isa. Ixvi. 2, 5.
 
 T>V i 
 
 /3' ' 
 
 4. Ov Bi"$rv%rfaei$, TfOTepov carat, f) ov. 
 
 5. Mr) yivov Trpbs fjiev TO \a/3eiv eKTeivwv ras 
 veipas, 7rp09 Be TO Sovvat avairwv. 
 
 6. 'Eav XV S > ^ t( * T< ^ 1/ X ei P^ v aov 
 Tpoxriv apapTiwv aov. 
 
 7. Ov oiardaeis Sovvai ovoe SiSov? 
 
 ryvcaay <yap rt? eariv rj 1 TOV fjitadov aA,o? avrcnro- 
 
 8. OVK airoarpa^rjar] TOV ei/8eo/zevoi/, crvyKoiva>- 
 
 Be irdvTa TO> aSeX^>&5 croy /cat ou epeis iSta 
 elvat' el jap ev TO> a6ava,Tu> tcoivcavoi eare, TtbaS) 
 /taAXov eV roty 6vr]Tols ; 
 
 9. Ou/t apet? T^V %etpa o"ov a^o TOU ytoO crou ^ 
 d?ro TT)S 6v<yaTp6s aov, aXXa aTro veoTrjTOS 8i8deis 
 
 TOV (f)6{3ov TOV &OV. 
 
 10. OVK eVtra^et? SouXw (rov ^ Traioiatcr), TOIS 
 irl TOV avTov Gebv e\.Trt,^ovai m , eV Trifcpla aov, 
 firjiroTe ov fj,r} fyofiirjOrjaovTai, TOV eir 
 
 Seov' ov <yap ep^eTai /cara TrpoatoTrov 
 aXX' e^>' o&? TO Trvev/jia r)Toifj,aaev. 
 
 11. 'T/iet? Se SouXoi n VTroTd'yijaeaQe Tot? 
 ptoi* rjfjiwv &>? TUTTft) @eoy ev ala^vvr) KOI 
 
 12. Mfcr^'crets Tcaaav vTro/cpiaiv Kal Trav o /JLT) 
 apeaTov TW Kvplw. 
 
 13. Ou /i?) 67aTaXt7r779 eyToXas Kvpiov, (j)v- 
 Xa^ets Se a ?rapeXa/3ey, ytiT^Te TrpoaTidels 
 a(j>aip)v. 
 
 1 [6, B., Ac.] [^XTffowrw, B. t &c.] 
 
 n [ot SoC\ot, B. Hr. HI.] o [6/xwy, B., &c.]
 
 THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. OS 
 
 4. Thou shalt not be of two minds whether it shall 
 be or not. 
 
 5. Be not one that stretcheth out his hands to re- 
 ceive, but shutteth them close for giving" 1 . 
 
 6. If thou hast, thou shalt give with thine hands 
 a ransom for thy sins n . 
 
 7. Thou shalt not hesitate to give, nor when thou 
 givest shalt thou murmur, for thou shalt know who 
 is the good recompenser of the reward. 
 
 8. Thou shalt not turn away from him that needeth, 
 but shalt share all things with thy brother, and shalt 
 not say that they are thine own, for if ye are fellow- 
 sharers in that which is imperishable, how much more 
 in perishable things ? 
 
 9. Thou shalt not take away thine hand from thy 
 son or from thy daughter, but from their youth up 
 shalt thou teach them the fear of God. 
 
 10. Thou shalt not in thy bitterness lay commands 
 on thy man-servant, or thy maid-servant, who hope 
 in the same God, lest they should not fear Him who 
 is God over [you] both, for He cometh not to call 
 [men] according to the outward appearance, but to 
 those whom the Spirit hath prepared. 
 
 11. But ye, servants, shall be subject to your mas- 
 ters as to a figure of God in reverence and fear. 
 
 12. Thou shalt hate all hypocrisy, and everything 
 which is not pleasing to the Lord. 
 
 13. Thou shalt not forsake the commandments of the 
 Lord, but shalt keep what thou hast received, neither 
 adding [thereto] nor taking away [from it] . 
 
 m Ecclus. iv. 31. " Cf. Dan. iv. 27 ; Job iv. 10. 
 
 Deut. xii. 32.
 
 70 A8a^)7 TOIV tj3' ' 
 
 14. ' 
 
 <rov, Kal ov 7rpo(re\evo"rj eVt Trpocrev^v o~ov Iv 
 rj&ei Trovrjpa. AVTT) eo-rlv 77 0869 rrjs 
 
 [Kef. e .] 
 
 1. 'H e TOV Oavdrov 6Sos ecrnv avrr)' 
 Trdvrutv Trowrjpd ecrri Kal Kardpas p^ecrrrf' <$>6voi, 
 fjuoi^eiai, GTriOvpiai, iropvelai, K\o7ral, el8(a\o\a- 
 rplat p , fiayecat, (frapfiaiclat 1, dpTrcvyal, ^evBo/Jiap- 
 rvpiai, VTroKpicrets, 8t,7r\ofcap&ia, S6\os, virepr]- 
 
 , avddSeia, 
 la, dpacrvTrjs, vtyos, d 
 
 2. AiwiCTai, dyadwv, pta-ovvres d\rjdeiav, dya- 
 rrcavres "^revSo^, ov yivaxTKOvref fiicrdov 
 
 ov Ko\\(i)fj,evot dyady ovSe Kpicret, Sucaia, d 
 vovvres OVK et? TO dyadov, aXX' els TO Trovrjpov. 
 wv fiaicpdv Trpav'Ti]*; Kal viro/jbovij, pdraia dja- 
 7T(0VT6s, SiwKOVTes dvTa7r6Sofj,a, OVK eXeovvTes 
 
 TTTWXpV, OV TTOVOVVres 7Tt KaTaTTOVOVfAevW, OV 
 
 <yivca<TKovTs TOV TTOitfa-avra avrovs, <f>oveis reKvwv, 
 fyOopels TrXaoyiaToy @eov, d7ro(rTpe(f)6[j,evoi rbv 
 evSeopevov, Kara-rrovovvTes TOV 6\i/36/jLevov, TT\OV- 
 aiwv TrapaKXvjToi, TrevrjTcov avop.oi KpiTat, irav- 
 6a/j,dpTr)TOi' pvcrdeiijTe, Texva, euro TOVTOJV dirdv- 
 
 j, B. HI.] q [QapnaKelcu, B. ED.]
 
 THE TEACHING OP THE APOSTLES. 71 
 
 14. In the congregation thou shalt confess thy trans- 
 gressions and shalt not come to thy prayer with an 
 evil conscience. This is the way of life. 
 
 [CHAP. V.] 
 
 1. But the way of death is this. First of all it is 
 evil and full of curse ; murders, adulteries, lusts, for- 
 nications, thefts, idolatries, witchcrafts, sorceries, rob- 
 beries, false-witnessings, hypocrisies, double-hearted- 
 ness, deceit, pride, wickedness, self-will, covetousness, 
 filthy-talking, jealousy, presumption, haughtiness, flat- 
 tery. 
 
 2. Persecutors of the good, hating truth, loving a lie, 
 not knowing the reward of righteousness, not cleaving 
 to that which is good nor to righteous judgment, watch- 
 ful not for the good but for the evil, far from whom 
 is meekness and patience, loving vain things, seeking 
 after reward, not pitying the poor, not toiling with him 
 who is vexed with toil, not knowing Him that made 
 them, murderers of children, destroyers of the image of 
 God, turning away from him that is in need, vexing 
 him that is afflicted, advocates of the rich, lawless 
 judges of the poor, wholly sinful. May ye, children, 
 be delivered from all these.
 
 72 
 
 1. "Opa /AT; -m <re ifKav^ar) cnrb TOUTTJ? TI}S 6Sou 
 
 2. El /j,ev <yap Bvvacrai, /Sacrratrai 6\ov rov v- 
 jov rov Kvpiov, re'Xeto? eery el 8' ov Bvvaa-at, o 
 Svvr/ TOVTO TTO/et. 
 
 3. Tlepl Se T?}? /3/3co<7e&)9, o Suvacrat jBdcrracrov' 
 airo 8e rov elo'&ih.odvrov \iav irpocre^' \arpeia 
 yap ecrri Oewv veitpwv. 
 
 [Kef. r-] 
 
 1. Ilepl oe rov ftairria-fJiaros, ovrco 
 ravra Trdvra irpoenrovres, ftaTrriaare et? TO 
 rov JTarpo? real rov Tlov KOI ro 
 
 ev vSari ffivn. 
 
 2. J Edv Se pr) e%?79 vScap tyv, et? a\\o vScop 
 /3d7rrLo-ov' el 8 J ov Svvao-ai ev ^v^pS), ev Oeppw. 
 
 3. 'Edv Se dp<f)6repa firj 6^77?, eK^eov ei'<? rrjv 
 fcetydXrjV rpls vSwp eZ ovo^a ITarpo? KOI Tlov 
 
 4. Ilpb 8e rov ft air rlo- paras Trpovrja-revo-drco 6 
 ftdirrifyw K al 6 /SaTrrt^o/iei/os Kal el' rii/e? aX\oi 
 Bvvavrai,' Ke\euei<f B Be vi)<rrevo-ai rbv /3a7TTi^o/ie- 
 vov irpb /ita? 57 Bvo. 
 
 ' [^jretS^Hl.] . [ A<5(7s, B. &c.]
 
 THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. 73 
 
 [CHAP. VI.] 
 
 1. Take heed that no one make thee to err from this 
 way of teaching, since he teacheth thee not according 
 to God. 
 
 2. For if indeed thou art able to bear the whole 
 yoke of the Lord thou shalt be perfect, but if thou art 
 not able, do what thou canst. 
 
 3. But concerning food, bear what thou canst, but 
 beware exceedingly of that p offered to idols, for it is 
 a service of dead gods. 
 
 [CHAP. VII.] 
 
 1. But concerning baptism, baptize thus: Having 
 said [taught] beforehand all these things, baptize ye 
 in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost, in living water. 
 
 2. But if thou hast not living water, baptize in other 
 water ; and if thou canst not in cold, then in warm. 
 
 3. But if thou have not either, pour water thrice 
 upon the head in the name of the Father, and of the 
 Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 4. But before the baptism let him that baptizeth and 
 him that is baptized fast, and any others who can ; but 
 thou shalt bid him that is baptized fast one or two days 
 before. 
 
 t Of. Acts xv. 29.
 
 ) T&V i/3' ' 
 
 1. Al 8e vycrTeiai VJAWV prj ecrTWcrav pera TWV 
 viro/cpiTcov' vr](TTevovcn yap 8evTepa craft ftdrutv /cai 
 TTC/ATTTT;' y/iei? Se vrjo-TevaaTe rerpaSa Kal irapa- 
 
 2. M-rjBe Trpoffev^eade to? ot vTroicpiTai, aXV <ws 
 eeXeycrev 6 Kvpios ev rta eva r yye\LO) avrov OUT&J? 
 irpoffev^eade' Ildrep rifjuwv 6 ev TO> ovpavw, ayiaa- 
 6r)TW TO ovopa aov, e\derca 97 /3acrtA,eta crov, ryevvr)- 
 6iJTO) i TO 6e\fj/j,d crov &)? ey ovpava> KOI eirl yfjs. 
 TOV aprov fjp&v rbv eiTLOvcnov $os rj/jilv enjfjiepov, 
 
 TOt? o^etXerat? rjpwv, Kal firj elarevejKrjs 
 f)(j,as et9 ireipacrfjiov, aXXa pvcrai fjiias a?ro TOI) 
 Trovrjpov' on crov ecrnv r) Svva/Ais Kal f) S6a els 
 
 3. T/?k T^? rjfj,epa<; OVTW 
 
 [Kf0. 0'.] 
 
 1. Hep! Se T^? ey^apio-Tta?, O{/TI) 
 crare' 
 
 2. Tlpwrov Trepl TOV Trorrjpiov' 
 
 crot, tldrep rfftwv, virep rrj<; dyias d/ATreXov 
 TOV TraiBos crov, TJS eyvcoptcra*; rj/Aiv Sid 'Irjcrov 
 Traiods crov' crol rj Bo^a els TOU? alwvas. 
 
 3. Ilepl Se TOV Xacr/iaTOs' Ev^apicrTovfjiev <roi> 
 HaTep r^Lwv, virep Trjs &rjs Kal yvwcrews, fjs eyvw- 
 picra? fjfuv Sid 'Irjcrov TOV TratSo? crov' crol f) Sofa 
 ets TOVS alavas. 
 
 ., &c.] [oSrws, B., &o.]
 
 THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. 75 
 
 [CHAP. VIII.] 
 
 1. But let not your fasts be together with the hypo- 
 crites, for they fast on the second and fifth days of 
 the week, but ye shall fast the fourth day, and the 
 preparation (Friday). 
 
 2. Neither pray ye as the hypocrites, but as the Lord 
 commanded in His Gospel thus pray ye ; " Our Father <J, 
 which art in heaven, hallowed be Thy Name, Thy King- 
 dom come, Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven. 
 Give us this day our daily bread, And forgive us our 
 debt as we forgive our debtors, And lead us not into 
 temptation, but deliver us from evil, For Thine is the 
 power and the glory for ever." 
 
 3. Pray thus thrice a day. 
 
 [CHAP. IX.] 
 
 1. But with regard to the Giving-of-thanks, give 
 thanks after this manner. 
 
 2. First, with regard to the Cup, ""We give thanks 
 to Thee, our Father, for the holy vine of Thy child 
 David, which Thou hast made known to us through 
 Thy child Jesus ; to Thee be glory for ever." 
 
 3. But with regard to the broken bread, " We give 
 thanks to Thee, our Father, for the life and know- 
 ledge which Thou hast made known to us through 
 Thy child Jesus ; to Thee be glory for ever. 
 
 i Matt. vi. 513.
 
 76 AtSa^iJ T>V t/3' ' 
 
 4. "fi(T7rep r\v rovro 
 
 Ta)v opewv KOI avva-^Oev eyevero ev, OVTW 
 T(0 (rov r) eKK\rjaia cnro T&V jrepdrwv 
 JS <y^9 els rrjv c^v ftaaikeiav' OTI aov ecmv 77 
 a teal r) &vva[iis Sia 'I^croO Xpiarov et? rot's 
 
 5. Mrj8el<> Se (frayeTO) /nr]8e Tnera) UTTO 
 picrria? v/j,a)V, aX.X' ot ftaTrna'dev'res els OVO/JLO, Kv- 
 piov KOI yap irepl TOVTOV eiprjicev 6 Kvpios' Mr) 
 TO dyiov rot? fcvai. 
 
 1. Mera Se TO e/j,7r\r)(rdr)i>ai ovra)<? 
 
 2. Ev%api(TTOvfj,ev crot, Hdrep ayie, inrep rov 
 dyiov oVo'/zaTOf <rou, ov Karea-K^vcoaas ev Tat? 
 KdpSlats V/JLWV* Kal inrep T?)? yvaxrecos teal iria- 
 Tect)9 /cal dOavaaias, ^9 eyvcapicras rjfuv Sid 'Ir/aov 
 Toy TraiSo'9 o~ou' <rol 77 So'|-a et9 TOWS alcovas. 
 
 3. 2*y, SecnroTa TravroKparop, eKTiaas rd Trdvra 
 eveicev rov ovo^aros (rov, rpotyrfv re KOI TTOTOV 
 eSca/cas Tot9 dvdpwTrois et9 d'rroX.ava'iv 'iva (rot 
 ev^apiarrjawcriv, rjfMv 8e e^apicro) 
 
 rpo<J)})V Kal TTOTOV Kal forjv al(i)viov Sid 
 O-QV. 
 
 4. Upo irdvrwv ev^apia~Tov{jiev croi, on 
 el crv y* 17 bo^a els TOVS alwvas. 
 
 x [^", B., &c.] r [ ff ol, Hr. et, om. (rj5, B. HI.]
 
 THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. ij 
 
 4. " As this broken bread was scattered upon the 
 mountains and gathered together became one, so let 
 Thy Church be gathered together from the ends of the 
 earth into Thy kingdom, for Thine is the glory and the 
 power through Jesus Christ for ever." 
 
 5. But let no one eat or drink of your Eucharist 
 except those baptized in the name of the Lord, for 
 regarding this also the Lord hath said, " Give not that 
 which is holy to the dogs r ." 
 
 [CHAP. X.] 
 
 1. But after being filled, give thanks thus. 
 
 2. We give thanks to Thee, Holy Father, for Thy 
 holy Name, which Thou hast caused to dwell in our 
 hearts, and for the knowledge and faith and immor- 
 tality which Thou hast made known to us by Jesus 
 Thy Child, to Thee be glory for ever. 
 
 3. Thou, Almighty liuler, madest all things for 
 Thy Name's sake ; Thou gavest men food and drink for 
 enjoyment that they might give thanks to Thee, but 
 us Thou blessedst with spiritual food and drink and 
 eternal life through Thy Child. 
 
 4. Before all things we give thanks to Thee that 
 Thou art mighty ; to Thee be glory for ever. 
 
 ' Matt. vii. 6.
 
 78 AiSa^^ rlav i$ 'A.nocrT6\a>i>. 
 
 5. Mvijo'6'rjTi, Kvpie, TT}S e/c/cX^cr/ap o~ov TOV pv- 
 adai amrfv UTTO TTCLVTOS irovrjpov /cal Te^etojcrat, 
 
 ev Trj dyd-rrrj crov, Kal crvva^ov avrrjv ajrb 
 T<r(rdpQ)v avkjjuwv rrjv ayiaadeiaav et? TTJV erjv 
 V r]Tol^aaas avrfj' OTI aov ecrriv 77 
 Kal 77 86|a et9 rovs atwi^a?. 
 
 6. *E\0eT(0 %a/3t? Kal irape\deTu> o /cocr/io? 
 OVTOS. 'fls avva 7 - TO) 6eu> & JaySt'S. El Tt<? ay cos 
 ea-Ti.v, epxeaOa). el rt? OVK ea-Tt, f^eravoeirco' papa- 
 vadd. *A[jt,r}V. 
 
 7. Tots Be 7T|0007?Tat5 eirirpe-nere 
 ocra 
 
 [Kecj). ta.] 
 
 1. Os av ovv e\6a>v Bt,8d^r) vfj.as ravra irdvra 
 ra Trpoeipyfjieva, Be^acrde avrov 
 
 2. 'Edv Be aura? 6 BiBda-Kwv arpa^els BiBd&Kr) 
 a\\r)v BtBafflv et? TO Kara\vcrai, fj,rj avTov CLKQV- 
 o~T}Te' et? Be TO TrpocrOelvai BiKaiocrvwrjv Kal 
 Kvpiov, Be^aade avrov coy Kvpiov. 
 
 3. Ilepl Be rct)v a7roaTO\wv Kal 
 
 TO Boyfia TOV eva<y<ye\iov ovrws Troirjo-are. 
 
 4. lias Be a7roa-ToXo9 epxopevos Trpo? 
 6r\TW ojs Kvpios' 
 
 5. Ov b fj,evei Be fjpepav piav, edv Be 77 
 Kal Trjv a\\r)v, Tpet? Be edv pewy, 
 
 ["flffawl] [ w '#, B. HI.] 
 
 b [ou, om. HI. ; oil /tieye? Se et ^, Hr. ; ou, Zahn. ]
 
 THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. 79 
 
 5. Eemember, Lord, Thy Church to deliver her 
 from all evil and to perfect her in Thy love, and gather 
 her together from the four winds ', her the sanctified, 
 into Thy kingdom which Thou preparedst for her; 
 for Thine is the power and the glory for ever. 
 
 6. Let grace come, and let this world pass away. 
 Hosanna to the God of David. If any one be holy let 
 him come, if any one be not holy let him repent. 
 Maranatha. Amen. 
 
 7. But suffer the prophets to give thanks as much 
 as [i.e. in what words] they will. 
 
 [CHAP. XL] 
 
 1. Whosoever therefore cometh and teacheth you all 
 the things aforesaid, receive him. 
 
 2. But if the teacher himself being perverted teach- 
 eth another teaching to the undoing [thereof], hear 
 him not, but if [his teaching be] to the increasing of 
 righteousness and the knowledge of the Lord, receive 
 him as the Lord. 
 
 3. But with regard to the apostles and prophets, ac- 
 cording to the command of the Gospel, so do ye. 
 
 4. Let every apostle that cometh to you be received 
 as the Lord *. 
 
 5. But he shall not remain [more than] one day, 
 and if there be necessity the second also, but if he 
 remain three days he is a false prophet. 
 
 Matt. xxiv. 31. Ibid. x. 40.
 
 T] T>V iff 'AjrooroXoy. 
 
 6. 'E^ep^oftevos Be 6 drr6o~ro\os 
 
 verai el prj aprov etu? ov av\icr6f]. kav Be dpyvpiov 
 airy, -^revBoTrpo^rjrr)^ eari. 
 
 7. Kal Trdvra 7rpo(f)r)Tr]v \a\ovvra ev Trvevuarc 
 ov 'Tretpdo'ere ov8e SiaKpivelre' iraaa yap a^apria 
 a<f)edrja'erai, avTrj Se r/ afjiapria OVK a<j)e6ija-eTai. 
 
 8. Ov Tra? Be 6 \a\a)v ev jrvevf^ari irpo^rjT^ 
 ItTTLv, aXX' eav e%r] TOVS Tpoirovs Kvpiov. J Airo 
 ovv TWV rpOTTwv ryvGMidrjaeTCU, 6 
 
 9. Kal iras Trpcxfrrjrijs oplfyav rpaTre^av ev Trvev- 
 air avrrj 1 ?, elBe fJ>7Jye 
 
 10. JTa? Be 7rpo<f)i]Tr)$ BiBd(TK(ov Trjv dXijdeiav, 
 el a StSacr/cet ov Trotei, ^Irev8o7rpo(j)ijrr]s earl. 
 
 11. Ha? Be Trpo^^TTj? BeBoKi/juacr/Aevos d\r)divbs 
 iroia)v c els [iivo'Tijpiov KOcrfjitKOV A eKK\r)cria$, fjirj 
 BiBd&icwv Be TToietv ocra auro? Troiet, ov KpiOrjaerai 
 e<f) vfj,o!)V' fj,erd Geov yap e 
 
 yap eiroirjcrav Kal ol ap^alot 
 
 12. *0s S' av 617777 ev Trvev/jt-ari' Ads /iot dpyv- 
 pia r) erepd Tiva, OVK d/covaeo-Oe avrov' edv Be 
 jrepl aXkwv vaTepovvTcov emy Bovvai, /j,r)8el$ avrov 
 tcpiverca. 
 
 [Ke<j>. t /3'.] 
 
 1. Ua? Be 6 ep%6/j,vos ev ovo^aTi Kvpiov Se%- 
 6r,ra), eTreira Be SoKifj,do-avre<; avrov yvtaaeaOe, 
 o-vveo-tv ydp egerat, e , Begidv Kal dpia-repdv. 
 
 , HI.] d [KOfffUKW, HI.] [|6Te, B., &C.]
 
 THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. 81 
 
 6. And when the apostle dcparteth let him. take no- 
 thing except bread [to last] till he reach his lodging. 
 But if he ask for money he is a false prophet. 
 
 7. And no prophet that speaketh in the Spirit shall 
 ye try or prove, for every sin shall be forgiven, but 
 this sin shall not be forgiven. 
 
 8. Not every one that speaketh in the spirit is a pro- 
 phet but only if he have the behaviour of the Lord. 
 By their behaviour then shall the false prophet and 
 the prophet be known. 
 
 9. And no prophet that ordereth a table in the spirit 
 eateth of it except he be a false prophet. 
 
 10. And every prophet that teacheth the truth if he 
 doeth not what he teacheth is a false prophet. 
 
 11. And every approved true prophet, who maketh 
 assemblies for a worldly mystery, but teacheth not 
 to do such things as he himself doeth, shall not be 
 judged of you, for he hath his judgment with God, 
 for likewise did also the ancient prophets. 
 
 12. But whosoever saith in the spirit, Give me 
 money or any other things, ye shall not hearken to 
 him, but if he bid to give for others that lack, let no 
 one judge him. 
 
 [CHAP. XII.] 
 
 1. But let every one that cometh in the Name of 
 the Lord be received, and then proving him ye shall 
 know the right and left [true and false u ], for ye shall 
 have understanding. 
 
 n Or, see Note, p. 108. 
 G
 
 82 
 
 2. El [lev Trapo'Sto? icrriv o ep^ofievos, 
 avTto oaov SvvacrQe' ov fievel Be Trpo? u/za? el 
 Svo fj rpet? r/pepas, eav 
 
 3. El Se 0e\et 7T/305 vpas 
 
 4. Et Se OVK e%et re%vr)V } Kara Trjv avveviv 
 vjj,<av Trpovoi]craT, TTCO? /i^ apybs / 
 
 aerai ^pianavos. 
 
 5. El 8' ov 6e\ei OVTW iroLeiv, 
 
 Trpoa-e^ere airo TWV TOLOVTCOV. 
 
 [Kef. ij.] 
 
 1. Ha? 8e Trpo^^TT/? a\r)0cv6 
 
 irpos u/u-a?, a^ios e'crrt T^? rpcxfrfjs avrov. 
 
 2. '/2<rauTO)5 $iSdcnca\os aK 
 
 /cat auro? wsTrep 6 epy&rifi T^? rpo^rj? avrov' 
 
 3. TIaaav ovv aTrap^v jvvr}/j,dra)v \rjvov ical 
 
 re /cat Trpoftdrcov Xa/3o>v Scocrety rr/y 
 v rols 7rpo(f)^rai<:' avrol <ydp elaiv 01 dp- 
 
 4. 'Eai/ Se /i^ e%^Te rrpo(f>rJT'r)v, Sore rot? 
 
 W^Ot?' 
 
 5. 'ai> (ririav Trotyl, rrjv inrapyj]v Xa/3&>i/ Soy 
 
 >caro T 
 
 6. ' flaavrms Kepdpiov o'lvou rj e\alov avoi%a<$, 
 ftv \afta)v 805 rois 
 
 , Hr. HI.] r [ Ka 0foa(, Hr. HI.]
 
 THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. 83 
 
 2. If indeed he that cometh is a wayfarer help him 
 as much as ye can, but he shall not remain with you 
 longer than two or three days unless there be ne- 
 cessity. 
 
 3. But if he willeth to settle among you and is 
 a craftsman, let him work and [so] eat. 
 
 4. But if he have no craft, according to your under- 
 standing provide that a Christian shall live with you 
 without being idle. 
 
 5. But if he will not act thus he is one who maketh 
 merchandize of Christ ; Beware of such. 
 
 [CHAP. XIII.] 
 
 1. But every true prophet that willeth to settle 
 among you is worthy of his meat. 
 
 2. Likewise a true teacher is himself worthy, like 
 the workman, of his meat T . 
 
 3. Therefore all the firstfruits of the produce of 
 press and floor, of oxen and sheep, thou shalt take 
 and give to the prophets for they are your chief 
 priests. 
 
 4. But if ye have not a prophet give to the poor. 
 
 5. If thou preparest bread, take the firstfruits and 
 give according to the commandment. 
 
 6. Likewise when thou openest a jar of wine or of 
 oil, take the firstfruits and give to the prophets. 
 
 * Matt. x. 10.
 
 84 AtSup^ TOIV tj3' ' 
 
 7. 'Apyvpiov Be KCU If^arKr/jLOv teal TravTo? /m;- 
 paTOS \a(3a>v TT?I> a-Trap^rjv ODS civ croi, Sogrj, Sos 
 Kara rrjv evTO\ijv. 
 
 [Keep. iS'.] 
 
 1. Kara fcvpiaKrjv Se Kvplov (rvva%0evT? rc\d- 
 o-are aprov teal ev^apLarrjaare TrpoaegofAo'h.oyrja-- 
 dfj,evoi, h TO. irapaTTTW^ara VJJLWV, OTTWS Kadapa rj 
 Qvaia f)p,G)V rj. 
 
 2. IIa<? 5e extov rr/i/ 1 d^i^dXiav /*era rov erai- 
 pov avrov pr) (rvve\8eT(o vfuv eu>s ov Sia\\ayw(riv, 
 iva pr) KOivcaQfj 77 Qv&ia rjpwv k> 
 
 3. Avrr) yap <TTIV r) prjOeicra VTTO Kvpiov' 'Ev 
 iravTi TOTTO) Kal %p6vo) irpcxr^epetv pot 6vaiav 
 icadapdv ori /3acrtXeu? /ieya? i/j,i, \eyei Kvpios, 
 Kal TO ovoyia. (AOV Qav^aarov ev Tois 
 
 1. Xeiporovtfa-are ovv eavrois eTTicrKOTrovs Kal 
 Sia/covou? aiovs rov Kvpiov, a^Spa? Trpaeis Kal 
 a<f)(,\apyvpovs Kal a\r)dels Kal SeSo/ct/iacr/xevofS'' 
 v/jilv yap \et,Tovpyoi)(rt. Kal avrol rrjv \etrovpyiav 
 
 2. M.TJ ovv VTreplSrjre avrovs' avrol yap elaiv ol 
 TeTi/jujlAevoi vfAtov /iera TCOV Trpo^rwv Kal StSaa- 
 
 KO\(OV. 
 
 . HI.] [rtvd, Hr.] * [fi/ufiy, B, &c.]
 
 THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. 85 
 
 7. And of silver, and raiment, and every possession, 
 take the firstfruits as seemeth good to thee, and give 
 according to the commandment. 
 
 [CHAP. XIV.] 
 
 1. And on the Lord's Day of the Lord come together 
 and break bread, and give thanks after confessing 
 your transgressions, that your sacrifice may be pure. 
 
 2. Let no one that hath a dispute with his fellow 
 come together with you until they be reconciled, that 
 your sacrifice may not be defiled w . 
 
 3. For this is that which was spoken by the Lord, 
 " In every place and time offer Me a pure sacrifice, for 
 I am a great King, saith the Lord, and My Name is 
 wonderful among the Gentiles 1 ." 
 
 [CHAP. XV.] 
 
 1. Elect therefore for yourselves bishops and dea- 
 cons worthy of the Lord, men meek, and not lovers 
 of money, and truthful, and approved, for they too 
 minister to you the ministry of the prophets and 
 teachers. 
 
 2. Therefore despise them not, for they are those 
 that are honoured of you with the prophets and 
 teachers. 
 
 - Cf. Matt. v. 23, 24. * Mai. i. 11, 14.
 
 86 
 
 3. 'E\ey%eT 5e aXX??Xoyp /XT; ev opyfj dAA, eV 
 eip^vrj, a>? e%6Te eV TO) evayye\lw' teal iravrl acrro- 
 %OVVTI, Kara TOV erepov /i^Seis XoXetVcu /i?;Se Trap 
 
 4. Ta? Se eu%as U/AWI; al ra? e'Xe^/iocru^a? /cat 
 Tracra? ra? Trpdgets OVTWS TrotijcraTe a>9 e%ere eV TW 
 im TOV Kvpiov rjj 
 
 [Ke<f>. is'.] 
 
 . Tpyyopelre virep T^9 ?wj}5 u/iwV 01 
 
 fj,r) (T^eaOrirwaav, /cal at 6a~(pve<i 
 exXvecrdwa-av, aX\a yivecrOe frotfWt' ov yap ot'Sare 
 7771; &pav ev y o Kvpios r]p.wv ep^erat. 
 
 2. HVKVWS Se a-vva%6rjcrecr0e l)TQVVT9 TO, avr)- 
 Kovra rats T/ri^at? vjjuwv. ov yap (afpeXrfcrei vfias 6 
 7ra xpovos rr}? Tr/cTTeco? vjjbwv eav fir) ev Tw e'cr^arft) 
 
 3. 'Ev yap Tats eo^aTai? ri/jiepais r rT\rj6vvdri~ 
 oovTai ol fyev$OTrpo$r)Tai KOI ol <f)0opeis /cat (Trpa- 
 (f^ja-ovTai TO, Trpoftara els Xv/covs /cat f) ayaTrrj 
 <TTpa<f)ricrTai, els /ucro?. 
 
 4. Av^avovcr'rjf yap TTJS dvouias {turrjffovfftv 
 aXXijXovs Kal Sito^ovcri /cat TrapaBaxrovat, /cat rore 
 <j)avr)<reTai, o Koa-uo-rrkdvos cos vio? @eoO /cat Trotijcret, 
 
 Kal TepaTa, teal 77 <y^ TrapaSodr/crerai, et? 
 auroy, /cat Troirjaei a6ep,ira a 
 yeyovev e% atwi/o?. 
 
 1 [aicoueV0a>, HI.]
 
 THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. 87 
 
 3. But reprove one another not in wrath but in 
 peace, as ye have it in the Gospel, and with every 
 one that trangresseth against his neighbour let no one 
 speak, nor let him hear [a word] from you until he 
 repent. 
 
 4. But your prayers and alms and all your actions 
 so do as ye have it in the Gospel of our Lord. 
 
 [CHAP. XVI.] 
 
 1. Watch over your life, let not your lamps be 
 quenched and let not your loins be un girded, but be 
 ye ready, for ye know not the hour in which your 
 Lord cometh y . 
 
 2. But be ye frequently gathered together, seeking 
 the things that are profitable for your souls, for the 
 whole time of your faith shall not profit you except 
 in the last season ye be [already] perfect. 
 
 3. For in the last days shall the false prophets and 
 destroyers be multiplied, and the sheep shall be turned 
 to wolves, and love shall be turned to hate. 
 
 4. For when lawlessness increaseth, they shall hate 
 and persecute, and deliver up one another; and then 
 shall appear the deceiver of the world as God's Son, 
 and shall do signs and wonders 21 , and the earth shall 
 be delivered into his hands, and he shall commit ini- 
 quities which have never yet been from the beginning 
 of the world. 
 
 i Ci Matt. xxv. 13. * Cf. Matt. xxiv. 24, Acts ii. 19.
 
 ry TGOV t/3' ' 
 
 5. Tore tff;6i rj Kricris TMV dvdpa>7T(i)V els rrjv 
 Fvpwcriv Trfs SoKC/maaias Kal <rKav8a\iadijaovrai, 
 rro\\ol ical aTroXovvrai, ol Se V7rofj,etvavTs ev 7rj 
 avrwv crwdrjcrovTai vir m avrov TOV tcarade- 
 
 6. Kal rare ^av^crerat ra cnjfteia TT/S d 
 irpwrov (rrj/jueiov eKTrerdcreots ev ovpavw, elra 0777- 
 fjueiov (fxDvfjs ad\7riyyos, Kal TO rplrov avdcrracris 
 veKpwv 
 
 7. Ov irdvTwv Se, d\J)C a>9 eppedtj' "Hei 6 
 Kvpios Kal 7rai/re9 ol ajioi /tier' avTOv. 
 
 8. Tore o^rerat o KoafAOS TOV Kupiov ep%6jj,vov 
 tirdvw T(av ve(^e\wv TOV ovpavov. 
 
 m [dTT', HI.]
 
 THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. 89 
 
 5. And then shall the race of men come into the 
 fire of testing, and many shall be offended and perish, 
 but they who endure in their faith shall be saved under 
 the curse itself. 
 
 6. And then shall appear the signs of the truth, first 
 the sign of opening in heaven, then the sign of the 
 voice of the trumpet, and the third, the resurrection 
 of the dead. 
 
 7. Not, however, of all, but as was said, " The Lord 
 shall come, and all the saints with Him a ." 
 
 8. Then shall the world see the Lord coming upon 
 the clouds of heaven. 
 
 Zech. xiv. 5.
 
 NOTES. 
 
 The Title. It seems strange to find a book with two 
 differing titles, neither of which corresponds with 
 those used by other writers a in speaking of what 
 is undoubtedly the same work. The second is 
 most likely the older, because fuller, and may 
 not improbably be original, and the mention of 
 the twelve Apostles points to a time when, as 
 in the body of the writing, the title Apostle was 
 not confined to those subsequently called "The 
 Twelve." 
 
 Tots eOvftrtv. Not Gentiles as distinguished from 
 the Jews, but as those included in our Lord's 
 
 charge fiadrfrevo-are irdvTa TO. edi-r). Matt. XXviii. 19. 
 
 I. 2. dyanrja-ds K.T.\. It is unfortunate that the writer 
 
 did not complete his teaching in this verse by 
 
 mentioning the Atonement; as is done in Ep. 
 
 Barn. C. 18, dyair. TOV Q. TOV TTOirjo-. ere | 0X775 rfjs 
 Kapolas (TOV, <a\ 8ogd(reis TOV \VTpa><rdfJiev6v o~f 
 tK Qavarov. If the AiSaxv copied Barnabas, 
 would such a clause as this have been dropped 
 out? It is more likely that the second clause 
 
 Euseb. H. E. iii. 25 ; TUIV a.iroff-r6\o>v a! \<-y6fj.fi>ai 5i5axa/. 
 Athanas. Fest. Ep. 39; 5<5ax^ KaAouMF"rj ruv a.Troar6\<ev. 
 Synopsis S. Scriptures, ascribed to Athanasius ; StSax^i aaroa- 
 r6\<av. Anastasius Sinaita, Quast. et Eesp. ; StSaxal rS>v airoff- 
 r '\<av. Nicephorus Stichometria ; SiSa^T? airoar6\<av. Pseudo- 
 Cyprian, de Aleatoribus perhaps refers by Doctrinae Aposto- 
 lorum to this work ; St. Clement of Alexandria quotes the work 
 as Scripture : see note on III. 5.
 
 CRITICAL NOTES. 91 
 
 is an addition by a later hand in course of work- 
 ing up existing material, than that .a copyist 
 should have omitted it. 
 
 3. vr)a~rfvfTe. Comp. Matt. xvii. 21; Mark ix. 29. 
 The modern depreciation of fasting is neither 
 Scriptural nor primitive. In the passages re- 
 ferred to, our Lord seems to point to a special 
 energy and power gained by fasting. And so in 
 this passage there may be an ascending scale. 
 Return good words for evil, pray for those who 
 bear you ill-will, fast for those who actively per- 
 secute you. 
 
 4. a-apKiKciv Kal o-apariKciv. The MS. reading has 
 been changed by all editors except Harnack into 
 Kovfj.iK<t>v, which latter occurs in the parallel pas- 
 sage of the Ap. Const., and is supported by 
 1 Pet. ii. 11, and 2 Clem. xvii. 
 
 (dv TIS a-oi S<S K.T.A. The following passage may 
 be founded on Matt. v. 39 41 ; Luke vi. 29, 30. 
 The writer, in his quotations, often varies from 
 the text of our Evangelists, or mixes St. Matthew 
 and St. Luke together. Harnack points out a 
 similarity between this passage and Tatian's Dia- 
 tessaron, which gives the clauses in exactly the 
 order of the AiSa^^. Tatian lived, however, in 
 the second century, at a date later than that of 
 the work before us. "Was there some kind of 
 "Gospel" current, perhaps orally, not the same 
 as that of any one of our four Evangelists ? 
 
 oj'8e yap Svvcurai. This may be simply a state- 
 ment of the fact that the person who uses vio- 
 lence is the stronger, which would, however, be 
 a weak close to the paragraph. It is probably
 
 92 CKIT1CAL NOTES. 
 
 a reference to our Lord's commandment in the 
 Sermon on the Mount on which the passage is 
 founded. Bryennius quotes a passage from St. 
 John Climacus as follows : evore/3aii/ (lev TW alrovvri 
 StSofcu, tvcrf^f(7Tfpo)v 8e KOI T<a /ii) aiTovvri' TO 8e OTTO 
 TOV aipovros pr) diraiTf'iv, Swafifvovs /idXtora, rd^a 
 T>V diradcav /cat fjiova>i> 'I8iov K.a6e(rrr]KfV. Migne, 
 
 Gr., Ixxxviii. p. 1029. But the passage may 
 possibly be taken with what follows, that what 
 is once given, even if improperly, no longer be- 
 longs to the giver. He may not ask for it back, 
 but must leave the matter to a higher power. 
 6. dXXa KO\ irtp\ TOVTOV K.T.\. This seems in contra- 
 diction to what has gone before, but possibly only 
 refers to the case of good grounds for suspicion 
 as to the worthiness of the recipient. The copy- 
 ist (Const. Ap. vii. 1) omits the passage. So 
 long as promiscuous charity was the rule, there 
 would always be risk of impostors being relieved 
 at the cost of the deserving. Hence the later rule 
 of giving alms by means of the bishop, who, with 
 his assistants, would know of fit cases for relief. 
 
 t'Spwrtma [ o-drco], a somewhat strange expres- 
 sion ; possibly Hilgenfeld's suggestion tSpuo-drto 
 should be accepted. There is absolutely no clue 
 as to whence the passage is taken. With the 
 argument of this passage may be compared the 
 teaching of the Apostolical Constitutions, iv. 2, 3 : 
 Ka\ yap a\T)6cas fj.aKapi.6s eerrii/ os av Swdpfvos fioijdelv 
 eatmji fjifj 6\t^rj TOTTOV opcpavov, evov re Kal \rjpas' 
 tirel KOI 6 Kvpios paKapiov ciTrfv tlvai TOV 6iSoVra fj irtp 
 TOV \a.p.pdvovTa. Kai yap (Iprjrai ird\iv VTT avrov, Ovui 
 TOVS e\ovai icai eV inroKpicrei, Xa^j3dfovcri' ^ dwap-tvois
 
 CEITICAL NOTES. 93 
 
 Por)6tiv famois KOI Xop/S&W irap' ertpav f3ov\op.evots 
 . . . . 6 5e ex<i>v KOI (V vTTOKpio-a \afjL^dv(ov f) 8t' apyiav 
 avri TOV fpya6p.evoi> j3or)6(?v Kal erepoty, 8iitr)v o(p\rj(Tfi 
 TO) 0e<5, on TTfvrjTfov rjpTTCKrf ^cafjiov. 
 
 IT. 5. fifij.f<TT(op.evos irpdgei, cf. Matt, xxiii. 3. The re- 
 ference evidently is to much talking but little 
 performance, activity in good works being the 
 complement without which talk is vain. 
 7. All men are divided into three classes: 1. Sin- 
 ners who may be rebuked; 2. Such as reject ad- 
 monition and are to be prayed for ; 3. The faith- 
 ful. Of the twenty-five points of warning in 
 this chapter, the first ten refer to the Command- 
 ments of the second table, the rest mostly to 
 sins of the tongue, specially to those against 
 charity. 
 
 III. 4. irfpiKa6aipa>v. This word is used Deut. xviii. 
 10, for "making to pass" through the fire. It 
 must refer here to all kinds of heathen purifica- 
 tions and lustrations, whether by fire or water. 
 
 5. odrjyel TO ^eCtr/xa K.T.\. This is the passage quoted 
 by Clement, Strom. I., as Scripture, OVTOS KXenrrjs 
 
 VTTO rrjs ypafprjs ftprjraf (prjcrl yovv vie, p.f/ yivov fytvo'- 
 TTJS- oS/jyei yap TO favo-pa irpbs TTJV K\onr)V. Migne, 
 
 Gr., viii. 818. 
 
 IV. This chapter contains various moral precepts af- 
 fecting Christians as members of the Church, 
 rather than as previously in their individual 
 capacity. 
 
 1. 17 KvpioTrjs, a somewhat curious phrase, and one 
 which cannot be translated so as to give its full 
 meaning in English. In Ap. Const, vii. 9, the 
 passage is thus paraphrased. Snov yap 17 irepl Qeov
 
 94 CEITICAL NOTES. 
 
 fiiSao-KaXt'a, (Kf I 6 Qeos irdpeaTiv. " For where is the 
 teaching concerning God, there God is present." 
 Kvpiortjs XaXtirat is a wide expression implying a 
 large amount of possible instruction. It would 
 cover a whole Christology. 
 
 4. ou Si\lfvxr]o-fiS' Harnack refers this doubt to the 
 last judgment, but it is difficult to see why ; also, 
 as he says, all later compilers who have used this 
 work understand it of hearing prayer, as e.g. Ap. 
 Const, vii. 11, ov 8t^v^ijo-fif i irpoa-evxfl <rov. 
 Brj'ennius compares Ecclus. i. 28 ; comp. also 
 such passages as Matt. xxi. 22 ; 1 John v. 14, 15. 
 
 6. tav *xn s - Comp. besides reff. 2 Clemens Rom. 
 xvi., where almsgiving is spoken of as Kov0to>ia 
 
 d/xapria?. 
 
 10. OVK eWaetr. Compare Ephes. vi. 9, where St. 
 Paul teaches how masters should treat their slaves, 
 " forbearing threatening, knowing that your [*ai 
 avrSiv /cat i/iwj/] Master also is in heaven ; neither 
 is there respect of persons [Trpoo-coTroA^/a] with 
 Him." The teaching of universal brotherhood 
 and equality eliminated first the worst points in 
 slavery, and gradually slavery itself; but the work 
 being deep and thorough was necessarily slow. 
 
 TO irvfiJp.a. The only mention in this treatise, 
 except ch. vii. in the baptismal form, of the 
 Holy Ghost. Harnack compares Rom. viii. 29, 30. 
 14. (v fKK\r)<rtq. Except so far as James v. 16 is 
 parallel, this is the earliest mention of con- 
 fession of sins in the church or congregation, and 
 is therefore a valuable and interesting historical 
 point. 
 V. This chapter is almost word for word the same
 
 CRITICAL NOTES. C5 
 
 as Earn. Ep. xx., and may also be compared with 
 Hermas, Mand. viii. 
 
 VI. 1. There would seem to be no reason for referring 
 this passage, if indeed any of the AiSaxij, as sug- 
 gested by Hilgenfeld, to Hontanistic tendencies 
 on the part of the writer : Harnack's quotation 
 from Hermas, Mand. xii. c. 3, 4, that the Com- 
 mandments can hardly be kept, 8i6ri vK\rjpai flat 
 \iav, is completely modified by the sequel which 
 
 he omits, dnoKpidfls Xeytt poi, 'lLav crv creauTcu irpodys 
 OTI dvvavrai, (pv\a^6ijvai, tiiKonws auras (pv\d{is, Kal 
 OVK ea-ovrai crfcXr/pat, K.T.X. 
 
 There would seem rather to be a reminiscence 
 of our Lord's words, " All men cannot receive 
 this saying," Matt. xix. 11, and "If thou wilt be 
 perfect," ib. 21 ; or of St. Paul, " Every man hath 
 his proper gift of God," 1 Cor. vii. 6, 7, 2528 ; 
 and with regard to meats, some such feeling as 
 that referred to by St. Paul, Horn. xiv. 2. The 
 next verse with regard to meat offered to idols 
 reads as though St. Paul's modification (1 Cor. 
 viii. 4, and x. 19) of the injunction, Acts xv. 29, 
 were unknown ; but the same restriction is found 
 in writers of the second century. Hilgenfeld 
 quotes parallel passages, Theoph. ad Autol. i. 9, 
 
 TO p,ev ovop.ara l>v (frfjs (re^fcrdai Qeaiv ovopard fcrri 
 
 vfKp&v dv6puno)v ; and Petri Prsedic. (in Nov. Test. 
 
 ext. Can.), p. 56, 1. 35, ra iSia /3pa>/xaTa ftpwTo'is 
 vovaiv Kal veiepa vtKpols irpocr^tpovTfs ws 
 vui TO> 9ea> 8ta rovrcai/ dpi>ovp.evoi avrov 
 fivai ; and Harnack, a still more apposite passage, 
 2 Clem. iii. 1, f]fji(1s ol fwi/res rois veKpols 6eols ov 
 
 .T.X.
 
 96 CRITICAL NOTES. 
 
 VII. 1. The preceding chapters contain such moral 
 instruction as was considered necessary before 
 baptism. Nothing has been said, however, as 
 to any teaching about God and the Christian 
 faith; nevertheless we need not conclude that 
 the neophyte was taught nothing on such sub- 
 jects, but rather that for some reason the writer of 
 the AiSaxij, confining himself to practical matters 
 alone, did not think fit to include what we should 
 call dogmatic teaching in the scope of his work, 
 but left it to be supplied orally by those who 
 spoke the word of God and of the 'Lordship' 
 of God, and by the saints whose words should 
 refresh the hearer, (ch. iv. 1, 2). Moreover, 
 such a statement as that in ch. iv. 10, that God 
 calls only those "whom the Spirit hath pre- 
 pared," would require some explanatory teaching. 
 Compare conversely St. Philip and the Eunuch 
 (Acts viii.), and St. Paul and the jailer at Philippi 
 (Acts xvi. 31). There probably may, too, as 
 Bryennius suggests, have been special reasons 
 for enforcing the moral law : 17 AtSa^j) n-epi rovrcov 
 ovbev eiirev I8ia, are TrpaKTiKf) Si8a<7KaXi'a ovcra Kai rt]v 
 Ttpagiv o-KOTToOcra naXiaTa. Bryennius in loo. 
 
 The rules as to baptism are as clear as can be. 
 The candidate having been instructed, is to be 
 baptized in the name of the Father, of the Son, 
 and of the Holy Ghost; if possible, in running 
 water, doubtless in memory of our Lord's Baptism 
 in the river Jordan. Should running water not 
 be at hand, standing water will suffice, whether 
 cold or warm, probably (according to a quotation 
 in Bryennius from St. Gregory Nyssen) in case of
 
 CKITICAL NOTES. 97 
 
 sickness, or winter. So far, immersion seems to 
 be contemplated ; but we next meet, for the first 
 time iu ecclesiastical history, with express recog- 
 nition of the sufficiency of affusion. If running 
 water and standing water, as a lake or pond, are 
 both wanting, " pour water thrice on the head in 
 the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the 
 Holy Ghost." This can hardly refer solely to 
 clinical baptism, as the direction expressly relates 
 to the quantity of water, not in any way to the 
 state of the candidate. 
 
 Possibly raiira Travra Trpoenrovres may refer to 
 some profession, or its equivalent immediately 
 before baptism ; while fasting is ordered before 
 baptism for the baptizer and "any others who 
 can," the candidate himself having also to fast 
 for the fixed time of one or two days. This fast, 
 as regards all but the candidate, seems to have 
 fallen gradually into disuse; but see St. Chrysost. 
 Sermo antequam iret in Exsil., Migne, Gr. iii. p. 
 431, Aeyovai fj.oi, on etyayes KOL e/SaTTTtcray. Et eVot'^cra 
 
 TOVTO avdQfpa eo-o/xai, K.r.X. For the adult candi- 
 date the rule exists still in East and West ; and 
 possibly the rule in force in England till the Re- 
 formation, that the Bishop and candidates for 
 Confirmation should be fasting, is a reminiscence 
 of the old baptismal order. 
 
 VIII. In this chapter we have the earliest rules for 
 Wednesday and Friday as fasting-days, instead of 
 Monday and Thursday, shewing, with the later 
 notice as to the Lord's day, how the Christian 
 division of the week was taking root. Alter the
 
 J CRITICAL NOTES. 
 
 Council of Elvira, A.D. 305, Saturday came to be 
 observed in the "West, and "Wednesday gradually 
 dropped out. (Bingham, Ant., xxi. iii. 6.) The 
 designation of the Jews by the term " hypocrites" 
 is probably not so much a mark of personal feel- 
 ing, which does not shew itself in the AtSa^i?, as 
 an adaptation of our Lord's words, " When ye 
 fast, be not as the hypocrites," &c. (Matt. vi. 16); 
 and this view is supported by the repetition of 
 the word hypocrites in the directions for prayer, 
 where the application to the Jews would be simply 
 out of place. 
 
 1. vpfis 8e vrjoTeva-are K.T.\. It would be interesting 
 to know whether the "Wednesday and Friday fast 
 was originally connected with the events of our 
 Lord's Passion, or, as is here implied, in order to 
 avoid the Jewish fasting days, Monday and Thurs- 
 day. St. Clement Alex., Strom, vii., says that 
 he who has true wisdom, oldev KOI rfjs vrjcmias TO. 
 alviynara ra>v f)fj.epa>v TOVTWV, but refers only to the 
 heathen names of the days in explanation. Migne, 
 Gr. ix. 504. 
 
 irapa(TKfvT)v. The preparation for the Jewish 
 Sabbath [Matt, xxvii. 62, and parallel passages]. 
 The name still remains in Greek service-books, 
 and in the Latin office for Good Friday, Feria 
 sexta in Parasceve. 
 
 2. The Lord's Prayer is the same form as that 
 given by St. Matthew, vi. 5 13, with the follow- 
 ing exceptions, eV T<B ovpava, the singular in place 
 of the plural, eV rols ovpavois, in the invocation ; 
 the omission of the article before yrjs in the third,
 
 CRITICAL NOTES. 99 
 
 and TTJV o(f>(i\r)v for ra o<f)(i\fjp.ara, in the fifth peti- 
 tion. . There seems to be no other authority for 
 these variations from the received text. The 
 doxology appears, but with the omission of the 
 words 17 0acriXe/a, which exist in all MSS. and 
 versions which have the doxology at all, with 
 the exception of one version, the Sahidic, which 
 fact Harnack acutely notes as supporting his view 
 as to the birthplace of the AiSo*)?. 
 
 It may be noted that the Aifiaxq supports dfpUfifv 
 of the received Text, against a<$>r]Kapev of Tischen- 
 dorf, the Revisers, &c. ; and eVi yrjs, instead of re- 
 ceived Text, rrjs yrjs. The peculiar doxology is 
 repeated, as noted by Tischendorf on St. Matt. 
 vi. 13, by St. Gregory Nyssen, i. 1193, OTTO rov 
 
 Trovrjpov rov ev raj Ko<r/i< rovrcp rrjv lo")(yv KfKrrjfjLtvov, 
 ov pvo~6eir]ij.fv %dpiri rov Xpicrrov, on avrm 17 8vvap.is 
 Kai T) fio^a a^ta rai Tlarpl Kal TW dyi'w Hvevpari, K.r.X. 
 
 IX. 1. TTfpl Se rrjs fi/xapivrias. In this mention of the 
 Eucharist the cup is spoken of first, as in St. 
 Luke's Gospel. The prayers which follow can 
 hardly fail to strike the reader, as they differ so 
 much in tone and language from the rest of the 
 work. No doubt they are quoted from some un- 
 known source, but it is noticeable that many of 
 the words and expressions are found in St. John's 
 Gospel alone. 
 
 2. TTJS dyias dp.irf\ov. The holy vine of David seems 
 to be a mystical expression for our Lord. Bry- 
 ennius quotes a passage from St. Clement of Alex- 
 andria, which seems to place this beyond doubt. 
 Quis dives salvus, 29, ovros 6 rov olvov TO cu/za rrjs
 
 100 CEITICAL NOTES. 
 
 Migne, Gr. ix. 636. Another from the same writer 
 
 is HO less Strong, TOVTO /nou f<mv TO uip.a, aifj.a TTJS 
 
 a/xn-eXov. Psedag. I., Migne, Gr.viii. 428. Compar- 
 ing with these passages the fact that our Lord calls 
 Himself "the Vine," and is spoken of by Isaiah 
 (xl. 1) as a "branch out of the root of Jesse," it 
 is hard to see why Harnack, who refers to these 
 passages, should hesitate as to this interpretation. 
 naitios, ' child ' or ' servant,' used, as in Acts iii. 
 13, 26; iv. 25 and 27, both of our Lord and of 
 David. The use of the name Jesus, without the 
 addition of Christ, is a mark of high antiquity. 
 3. tvxapia-ToviJiev <rot. The view stated below, that 
 we have here not the liturgical forms, strictly so- 
 called, but rather some more popular or congre- 
 gational prayers perhaps applicable to the agape, 
 is corroborated by a passage in Ps. Athanasius, 
 De Virginitate, 13. Migne, Gr. iv. 266. The 
 
 ' virgin ' is directed orav Km-to-digs eVi TTJS rpanefrs 
 /ecu tpxfi K\d(rai TOV apron . . . ei'^aptoToCtra Xe'ye, 
 fv^aptorov^tei' <roi, Tldrep rjfj,a>v virip rrjs dyias avaora- 
 <rfo>s <rov, 8ta yap 'ITJCTOV TOV natdos crou tyvtapicras rjp-lv 
 a.VTT)V, KOI Kada> 6 apros OVTOS Sifa'Kopnia'ft.ej'os VTrfjpXf 
 6 fjrdvco ravTTjs TJJS Tpanf^rjs icai avvax^fis tyevero ev. 
 ovrcas tirio'vi>ax&')T(o trou ij eKxXi/cr/a OTTO ra>v irfpdra>i> 
 TJJS yrjs tls TTJV PcuTiXfiav <rov, ort crov ecrTiv f] 8vvap.is 
 Kat f] 86a els TOVS atcovar* dfj.r)i>. xal Tavrrjv /xei/ rfjv 
 (VX.T)v (v TO) K\av TOV apTOV Kai 6(\fiv eardltiv o<pfi\eis 
 
 Xeyetv. I am indebted for this reference to a 
 notice of Dr. Swainson's Liturgies in the " Church 
 Quarterly" for July. For the suggestion made
 
 CRITICAL NOTES. 101 
 
 above, COmp. Just. M. i. 67, dvicrrdufda irdwes Kotvrj 
 Kal ei/xas 7re/i7ro/A6i>. 
 
 4. eVufw TWI/ 6pea>v. This phrase is peculiar in a 
 work probably drawn up in Egypt; it corrobo- 
 rates the view that these prayers were not writ- 
 ten by the author of the AtSa;^. 
 
 5. cvxapivrias applied to this sacrament. Cf. Just. 
 Mart. Apol. i. 66, Kal TJ Tpcxpr) avrrj KaXdrai Trap' 
 f)p.S)v v\apicrTia, rjs ovftevl oXXw ptracrxtiv tov fanv T) 
 
 TW TTKTTtVOVTI. d\1]6^ flvai TO. 8f8l8ayfJ,fVa V(j) T]fJi<OV KO.I 
 
 Xova'ap.fVM TO imfp d(pfaea>s ap.apnu>v Kal ds dvayev- 
 vrjcriv \ovTpov Kal OVTQ>S ftiovvn a>s 6 Xpioro? irapf- 
 8a)Kev. 
 
 X. 1. ep.ir\T)<r()rivai. Does the use of this expression, 
 ' being filled,' refer to a full meal such as a love- 
 feast, or, is it applied to communicating simply 
 metaphorically ? That the Apostolical Constitu- 
 tions, vii. 26, 1, have changed it to /xera 8e rfjv 
 neTd\T)^iv, points rather to the former as the true 
 interpretation. The love-feasts, though not al- 
 ways, yet so frequently accompanied the Eucha- 
 rist, that it is difficult sometimes to say what is 
 meant by Casna Domini, the Lord's Supper. But 
 the feasts seem, in the second century, to have 
 been ordinarily held after communion, as Pliny 
 says, in his often quoted letter to Trajan, 10. 96, 
 " Quibus (the Eucharist) peractis morem sibi dis- 
 cedere, rursusque coeundi ad capiendum cibum." 
 See Bingham, Eccl. Antiq. xv. vii. 6. If the 
 Agape here preceded Communion, it speaks for 
 the very high antiquity of the AtSa^. 
 2. ov KaTeo-Krjvcovas. This construction causes some
 
 102 CRITICAL NOTES. 
 
 perplexity, as a transitive use of Karao-KTjvovv is 
 almost unsupported. One instance occurs in Ps. 
 xxii. 2, fls TOTTOV X^orjs fKfl p.f KaTf(TKr)v<i>crfv. Bry- 
 ennius' explanation hardly satisfies: "that is, 
 which Thou didst write in our hearts, dwelling 
 in us," although, as he truly remarks, KaTaa-Krjvovv 
 TI ev TIVI seems not to be found elsewhere. Har- 
 nack suggests that possibly fyvwpuras fip.1v has fallen 
 out before KaTeo-KrjvaxTas, and supports the sugges- 
 tion by referring to John xvii. 26 ; but the Apost. 
 Const., vii. 26, also read ol KaTevKfjvaxras. 
 
 3. fxapivw, not eScu/ca?, of spiritual gifts. 
 
 7rvfvp.aTiKr)v rpo(pr)v Kal TTOTOV Kal a>r)v alwvLov. 
 Comp. Just. Mart. Apol. i. 66, ov yap a>s KOIVOV 
 aprov ov8e KOIVOV iro/jia ravra Xap.l3dvoiJ.ev ; and, the 
 idea of the Eucharist being the "food of immor- 
 tality," being somewhat more developed, Ignat. 
 ad Ephes. XX. eva aprov K\a>vres, os evriv (pa.pp.aKov 
 a6avao~ias, ai/n'Soros TOV (JLTJ dnodavelv, aXXa fjv tv 
 'irjaov XpuTTcp 8ia iravros. and comp. Iren. adv. 
 Hffir. iv. 18/3. 
 
 5. Harnack points out in this Eucharistic prayer 
 three divisions, and the different names by which 
 God is invoked in each. In the first, the ei/xn- 
 piort'a, God is addressed as Holy Father, because 
 thanked for the gifts of revelation and eternal 
 life; in the second, the alvos Kal 86ga, He is in- 
 voked as Almighty Ruler (SeWora), with refer- 
 ence to the work of Creation; and in the third 
 part, fi>xr), God is Kvpios, Lord over the Church. 
 The three divisions of the prayer are found in 
 Justin. Ap. i. 65.
 
 CEITICAL NOTES. 103 
 
 (rvvaov . . . ayicurGf'icrav (Is TTJV a~f)i> 
 
 Bryennius connects these last words, and under- 
 stands, " sanctified in order to inherit the kingdom 
 prepared for her." Harnack prefers inserting a 
 comma after dyiao-Qelo-av, and makes tls ryv OTJI/ 
 /Sao-iXetav dependent upon a-vvaov, as in ch. ix. 4. 
 The latter has been followed in the English trans- 
 lation, but with some hesitation. It is also 
 adopted by Duchesne in the Bulletin Critique, 
 1884, No. 5, p. 92. 
 
 . St. Paul, 1 Cor. xi. 26, speaks of Christians as 
 shewing forth in the Holy Communion the Lord's 
 death, &xpis ov eX%. Here the Death is passed 
 over, and the thought of the Coming again ex- 
 pands into a burst of prayer for the end. Bryen- 
 nius contrasts Tertullian's statement, Apol. c. 39, 
 [Migne, i. 468,] " Oramus . . . pro mora finis." 
 The prayer in the AiSo^ agrees better with Rev. 
 xxii. 17, 20. Hilgenfeld, surely without ground, 
 thinks that these clauses savour of Montanism, 
 and suggests that the passage between the dox- 
 ology and the Amen may have been interpolated. 
 f\8(To> x"P ls - Cf. 1 Pet. i. 13, " the grace that is 
 to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus 
 Christ." 
 
 7rap(\6fT<0 6 Koa-fJios OVTOS. Cf. Rev. XXI. 1. 
 
 ao-awa r<3 6ea) Aa/3t'8. This MS. reading is al- 
 tered by Bryennius to vim, which is also adopted 
 by Hilgenfeld. But it is not easy to see any 
 reason for changing uiw to ee (except the simi- 
 larity of the letters), whilst the converse would 
 be very likely. Harnack points out that as Bar-
 
 104 CKJIICAL NOTES. 
 
 naba Ep. xii. says. David would not call Christ 
 his Son, but, (poj3ovfj.et'os KOI a~vvla>v TTJV n\avr}V T>V 
 anapTO)\5)v, called Him Lord, and there are other 
 signs of a feeling in the second century against 
 the title, Son of David. Piobably, then, the MS. 
 reading is the true one. 
 
 papavadd, i.e. " The Lord is coming," 1 Cor. 
 xvi. 22. Here, according to liturgical analogy 
 would be the place for Communion, if we have 
 a form of Eucharistic service before us. 
 7. TO!? 8e TrpofyfiTais. There seems to have been 
 a special freedom allowed to the prophets (cf. 
 1 Cor. xiv. 29, 31), as later on to the n-poeo-rcos. 
 Just. M. Apol. i. 67. We must not, however, 
 suppose that we have here a complete liturgy, or 
 that such as yet existed. Kather the prayers 
 here given are such as all might say, when no 
 prophet was present, irrespective of any special 
 liturgical prayers, containing the words of Insti- 
 tution and Lord's Prayer. Compare 1 Clem, xli., 
 
 (KacrTos fjfJiaiV ev T<B iSi'o) Trty/zart fi^apetrmTO) 0<u . . . 
 fj.f] iraptK^alvrnv rov eb/Ha/neVoj' rrjs \firovpyias OVTOV 
 Kavova. 
 
 XI. 2. tls TO irpoaGelvai KT.\. Hilgenfeld again sus- 
 pects Montanism here, and looks upon this as 
 a recommendation of the false teachers of that 
 sect. 
 
 3. -irtp\ 8e TU>V aTToarroKtov KOI TTpofyrjrutv. Amongst 
 those, \a\ovvres TOV \6yov rov Qfov (iv. 1), are three 
 different classes : first, the Apostles, whose duty 
 it was to go from place to place, especially to 
 open new fields of work. They are for some rea-
 
 CRITICAL NOTES. 105 
 
 son kept under strict rule, and may never re- 
 main in one place. This would not have suited 
 St. Paul. Rules of this kind and those with 
 regard to prophets, which look as though per- 
 haps the xapiovzara were dying out, and worldly- 
 minded men making a profession for the sake of 
 gain, are the points which most weigh against 
 a very early date for the AiSa^ij. But then in the 
 Epistles we find false teachers of various sorts. 
 
 Next Prophets (sometimes apparently the same 
 as Apostles; hut note that in Acts xiii. 1, Bar- 
 nabas and Saul are prophets and teachers before 
 being ordained to the Apostolate) ; and Teachers 
 (xiii. 1, 2; xv. 1, 2). These also travel, but are 
 permitted to settle, if they wish it, in any parti- 
 cular congregation, and then have a right to their 
 maintenance, (xiii. 3). fjyovpevoi are mentioned 
 Heb. xiii. 7, as speakers of the word of God, 
 and in the first Epistle of St. Clement they are 
 often coupled with npftr^vrepoi. As some writers 
 have laid stress on the omission of the latter class 
 in this passage, it ma}' be well to refer to Tit. i. 
 5 7, which is unintelligible, unless the title 
 Vur/co7Tor is equivalent to npevpvTfpos, and may 
 refer in these early times to the same office. 
 
 Thirdly are mentioned (xv. 1, 2) Bishops and 
 Deacons, who are elected by the congregation, and 
 remain attached to it. As to the use of the title 
 Apostle, pee Bp. Lightfoot, Galatians (Ed. iv.), 
 p. 92 101. The name Presbyter does not occur 
 in the AtSc^, but (xv. 1, 2) we are told that the 
 bishops and deacons perlorm in their congrega-
 
 106 CRITICAL NOTES. 
 
 tions the functions of the prophets and teachers, 
 (a bishop must, according to St. Paul, 1 Tim. iii. 2, 
 he "apt to teach," OI^OKTIKOS, cf. Tit. i. 9); and 
 of the prophets we are told again that they are 
 the 'high priests' of their people (xiii. 3). It is 
 impossible to discuss this question in a note, (Har- 
 nack has devoted an excursus of sixty-four pages, 
 besides notes, to the subject) ; but it may be fairly 
 asserted, that whilst the AiSaxq throws some light 
 upon the way in which the orders of the Christian 
 ministry were gradually assuming, at a particular 
 moment, their present functions, and whilst, as in 
 the New Testament, there was as yet no sharp 
 division with regard to some of the titles, it does 
 no more. Hilgenfeld, again, considers the passage 
 to refer to the apostles of Montanus. 
 4. Tfds aTTooT-oXoy. The rules as to Apostles are 
 strict and simple. They are to be received "as 
 the Lord." They may stay nowhere beyond two 
 days, receive no money nor food more than enough 
 to take them to their next quarters. Eusebius, 
 H. E. v. 10, 2, [Migne, xx. 456,] calls them 
 
 Evangelists, yorav yap rjcrav dcreri, rare irXfiov? fvay- 
 yf\t(TTal TOV Xoyov, evOfov fj\ov arrooroAiKoi) fjup.fip.aTos 
 <rvi>et<r(pepfiv eV avr]<rei KOI oiK.o8op.fj TOV deiov \6yov 
 
 5. ov p,evfl K.T.X. There is something corrupt in the 
 text; perhaps Hilgenfeld's suggestion to omit ov 
 is the simplest alteration. 
 
 7. (v irvevp-ari, in, i.e. under the influence of, the 
 Spirit. The prophetic utterance is thus spoken 
 of by Hernias. Pastor, Manrt. xi. 8, 9, ov8t orav
 
 CRITICAL NOTES. 107 
 
 0e\rj avdpcoiros XaAe?i>, XaXei TO irvtvp.a TO ayiov, dAXa 
 Tore XaXe7 orav 6t\-i](TTj aiirb 6 Qfos XaXelv. 
 
 ou irtipdfffTf. Perhaps because all have not the 
 gift of "discerning of spirits," 1 Cor. xii. 10, and 
 so there would be danger of presumption. But 
 see Rev. ii. 2. In outward behaviour and moral 
 matters we find later on that a prophet may be 
 judged. 
 
 8. TOVS rpoirovs Kv/n'ov. The test of true and false 
 prophets is whether their manner and behaviour 
 agree with those of Christ. Hermas, Past. Mand. 
 xi. 8, says the same, and gives a list of qualities 
 which mark a true prophet. Comp. St. Matt, 
 vii. 16. 
 
 9. 6pifav TpdTTffrv, " ordering a table," probably the 
 holding of an Agape ordered in ecstasy. Possibly 
 to guard against a false prophet doing this for his 
 own benefit, followed by the subsequent warning. 
 
 11. TroiSiv els /iWTJjpiov KO(THIKOI> K.T.X. It seems hope- 
 less to ascertain the meaning of this passage ; 
 several commentators and translators give differ- 
 ent interpretations, and none are wholly satis- 
 factory. Bryennius well suggests that it means 
 some dramatic action from things in common 
 life used to symbolize heavenly teaching, such 
 as those performed by Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, 
 and Agabus. Evidently what was done was 
 startling, perhaps suspicious, yet not necessarily 
 evil, and so God alone could judge. 
 
 It might be understood, especially after the 
 preceding passages, to have some reference to 
 Sacraments, and teaching concerning them, could
 
 108 CRITICAL NOTES. 
 
 one trace this use of nvvrfjpiov to a sufficiently 
 early date, for cKfcXijo-ia? may be genitive. 
 
 Hilgenfeld and Harnack agree against Bryen- 
 nius and Duchesne, in thinking that the " old 
 prophets" mean Christian prophets of earlier 
 date. Very possibly there is some corruption in 
 the text, but as yet we have no clue to guide us 
 in amending it. Hilgenfeld having assumed rather 
 than proved the writer to. be a Montanist, has 
 altered aud made the text capable of a Montanist 
 interpretation. If his assumption be granted, his 
 reading might be possible. Harnack, in a note 
 very difficult to follow, endeavours to prove that 
 the passage means abstaining from marriage. 
 
 XII. 1. iras epxontvos. Every one professing to be 
 a Christian is to be received, and his wants hav- 
 ing been attended to, he is to be tested. But 
 in no case may he remain permanently without 
 working. Cf. 2 Thess. iii. 10 12. 
 
 avvtviv yap efre. Bryennius suggests, in a let- 
 ter to Harnack, that these words may be paren- 
 thetical, and this is the view taken in the trans- 
 lation, but perhaps crtWcrii/ 8eiat> Kal dpurrfpav, 
 may mean ''perfect understanding," comp. 2 Cor. 
 vi. 7, oTrXtof TIJS 8iKaioavfT]s TG>V 8fi<av Kal dpiarrfpuv. 
 
 XIII. 1. iras irpo^rrjs . . . SiSdcrKaXof. If any genuine 
 prophet or teacher wishes to settle in a congre- 
 gation, he is to be maintained, and the first-fruits, 
 with the limitation in v. 7, <as av <roi 86y, (the 
 amount of first-fruits not being fixed by law,) are to 
 be given to the prophets. Comp. Nehem. x. 37. 
 
 3. Soxms in v. 4, Sore afterwards, again 86s. The
 
 CRITICAL NOTES. 109 
 
 singular is used of giving to the prophets as each 
 one's duty. The poor, if there were no prophet 
 to take charge of them, were the care of all. 
 4. tav 8e p.t) K.T.X. Were the poor not to be helped 
 if there were a prophet ? Is not the case rather 
 that the prophet takes the place, when he is 
 resident, afterwards assigned to the bishop, of 
 seeing to the poor ? The eVio-KOTroy includes irpea-- 
 ftvTfpos, do some of these other offices not include 
 the later tnicrKonos ? 
 
 XIV. 1. Kvpuncrjit. The name given to the Lord's day, 
 Rev. i. 10. The pleonasm caused by adding 
 Kvpiov is strange but forcible. The noticeable 
 feature is that the Eucharist is ordered as the 
 special service for the Lord's day; the refer- 
 ences to this in early Christian literature are 
 numerous and well known, e.g. Just. Mart. Ap. 
 i. 67. Apostolical Constitutions, ii. 59, 60. 
 
 7rpof^ofj.o\oyrja-dfj.evoi. In chap. iv. confession in 
 the Church was spoken of more generally. Here 
 it is specially directed before the celebration of 
 the Eucharist, and the reason given, ' ' that your 
 sacrifice may be pure." This is the only ancient 
 direction for confession of sins as a public pre- 
 liminary to the Eucharist; the clause does not 
 appear in the corresponding section of the Apos- 
 tolical Constitutions, vii. 30, but it explains 
 some passages in other early writers. 
 2. faQiiva. VTTO Kvpiov, [Ma', i. 11, H]. This quo- 
 tation does not agree verbally with the Septua- 
 gint, and omits, possibly on account of the heathen 
 amongst whom these Christians were living, the
 
 110 CRITICAL NOTES. 
 
 mention of incense. The passage is commonly 
 referred by early writers to the Eucharist (but 
 not to it alone), e.g. Just. M. Dial. 28, and else- 
 where; Iren. iv. 17, 5; Tertull. adv. Jud. 5, &c. 
 Aifoxv, however, alone modifies the text. 
 XV. 1. XftpoTovfja-arf. The selection of bishops and 
 deacons was, it seems, left to the congregation m 
 which they were to serve. XfipoTovflv is used, 
 Acts xiv. 23, of SS.Paul and Barnabas choosing 
 presbyters for the several congregations, and 
 2 Cor. viii. 19, of the selection made by the 
 churches of Titus to act with St. Paul in re- 
 ceiving the contributions made by the faithful. 
 Haruack looks upon these bishops and deacons 
 as specially the stewards, oiKovopoi, of the congre- 
 gations, but we are told in this very passage that 
 they minister the same office as the prophets and 
 teachers, and are ot TeTtwpcvoi. See note on xi. 2, 
 and comp. Bingham, Car. Ant. i. 46, ii. 15, &c. 
 
 irpatis Kai dcpiXapyvpovs. Zahn suggests that these 
 officers, having to exercise discipline, are to be 
 meek, and as they have the care of the poor, must 
 not be fond of money. 
 
 2. ovv. " Therefore." The mention of bishops and 
 deacons immediately upon that of the Eucharist 
 seems (against Harnack's view) to shew some 
 connection between them. Compare Clem. R. 
 
 1 Cor. xliv., TOVS afJit[jLTTTa)s Kai offt'cos irpocrfveyKOvras 
 TO. Scopa rf)S firiiTKonrjs a7ro/3aX<B/i/. And " bishops" 
 and deacons are constantly joined in speaking of 
 that service. Comp. for the third century the 
 well-known story of the martyrdom of St. Lau-
 
 CRITICAL NOTES. Ill 
 
 rence. The remarks of Pp. Lightfoot on Philip, 
 p. 191, tend to shew that the use of the term 
 bishop and not presbyter is a sign of writing to 
 Gentiles rather than Jews. 
 
 3. Comp. Matt, xviii. 15 17. The sense is fairly 
 clear, that every kind of private quarrel or dis- 
 agreement is to be absolutely put down. The 
 construction, do-roxftv Kara TWOS, does not seem to 
 occur elsewhere. 
 
 I should prefer Hilgenfeld's reading aKovfcrda, 
 and translate, Let no one speak nor listen to 
 him. 
 
 XVI. Hilgenfeld again insists that almost the whole 
 of this chapter is a Montanistic addition, but 
 although it may be true that some phrases might 
 have been written by a Montanist, there is no 
 convincing proof. " The end" was always in the 
 thoughts of the early Christians, even if the writer 
 of this treatise does not expect it so immediately 
 as some others. The passage may be compared 
 with Matt. xxiv. 42 44 ; Luke xii. 35 ; 2 Tim. 
 iii. 1 7 ; and 2 Pet. iii. 
 
 1. ot \VXVQI K.T.X. The text here is neither wholly 
 St. Matthew nor St. Luke, and again, as in I. 4, 
 Tatian's Diatessaron supports the mixed text. 
 
 2. (rvvaxdfi(Tf(rde. Comp. Heb. x. 24, 25. The ne- 
 cessity of final perseverance insisted upon, and, as 
 leading towards it, constant meeting together in 
 prayer. Comp. Barn. Ep. ch. iv. 8t6 Trpoo-e^w/xfi/ 
 ti> fVxaraiy f]p(pais' ovftfv yap tafpeXrjcrfi 6 TTO.S 
 
 TTJS (OT)S f)fJ.<OV KOI TTJS TTtWeWS fOV [J.f) VVV fV TOO 
 
 Katpw avTi(TTa>p.(v. and Ezek. xxxiii. 13.
 
 112 CRITICAL NOTES. 
 
 dvT]KOvra. Cf. Clem. R. 1 Cor. xlv. tore .... 
 f/jXtora! irepi rS>v dvrjKovTatv fls aasrripiav. 
 3. fv (vxarcus impair. Comp. 2 Pet. iii. 3 ; Matt. 
 xxiv. 1013. 
 
 5. \m avrov rov KaTa6(paros. Bryennius, followed by 
 Harnack, accepts the MS. reading vnb, and thinks 
 that by nardBf^a (= naravaBefjia} may be meant 
 Christ, whom those who are "offended" will curse. 
 He also suggests as a reading, eV avrov TOV KO.TO> 
 GtfjMTos, i.e. the earth, but Harnack rightly re- 
 marks that avrov is against this reading. Hil- 
 genfeld's suggestion, dnb, goes far to remove all 
 difficulties. The word Kara&jxa is adopted by 
 the N. T. revisers in Eev. xxii. 3. Bryennius, 
 in a letter to Harnack, quoted by the latter ad loc., 
 makes a later suggestion that Karddf(j.a may mean 
 the being joined with those who are offended and 
 perish; or, the world deceiver himself; or, the 
 curse of God generally, from which those who 
 are then faithful will be wholly delivered for 
 ever. The latter seems the most satisfactory. 
 
 6. arjfjifia. These t-igns eeem to agree with Matt. 
 xxiv. 30, 31. 1. The sign of the Son of Man 
 seen in the opening heaven, what the special 
 "sign" may be ihe writer does not say; 2. The 
 sound of the trumpet ; 3. The gathering together 
 of the elect. For it is to be noted that the resur- 
 rection is specially limited in v. 7. Probably the 
 passages, 1 Thess. iv. 16, 17, 1 Cor. xv. 52, were 
 not known to the writer of the AtSa^^, but the 
 teaching is the same, and the difficulty some have 
 found in reconciling these passages with the
 
 113 
 
 >7 may be solved by remarking, (1) that the 
 latter does not speak of those who are alive, and 
 (2) that the coming of the Lord, the voice of the 
 angel, and the resurrection will all take place " in 
 a moment, in the twinkling of an eye," and so be 
 to human senses simultaneous; the end being as 
 in this work, " Then shall the world see the Lord 
 coming upon the clouds of heaven." 
 
 These last lines speaking of the resurrection, 
 " but not of all," coupled with the quotation from 
 Zechariah, may denote a tendency to Montanism, 
 as Millenarianism was strongly held by that party. 
 But Christ Himself says that the angels will be 
 sent to "gather together the elect," Matt. xxiv. 
 31. Cp. 1 Cor. xv. 23; Rev. xx. 4, 5.
 
 INDEX 
 
 OF THE MORE NOTICEABLE WORDS AND PHEASES 
 WHICH OCCUR IN THE AiSax^j. 
 
 ayairfifffis virep tty <fixV ffov ^- ? 
 ayyapevtiv i. 4. 
 
 affTOXtiv Kara rov fr/pou XV. 3. 
 Srep 06oO oWey ylffrat iii. 10. 
 
 d7a7ra>pTes <J/fD5os V. 2 /tdVaja ib. 
 
 ouA/feo-eaj xi. 6. 
 
 ayiaffBf'iffa T\ fKK\T]a(a, X. 5. 
 
 cupaipfw curb ruv vro\S>v Kvpiov 
 
 07105 x. 6. 
 
 nire irpoffri0ei>ai n iv. 13. 
 
 ndVfp 0716 x. 2. 
 
 a(pt\dpyvpos xv. 1. 
 
 07101; ov6naTos X. 2. ncci/paroi 
 
 
 vii. 1, 3. 
 
 Pairrifav, vii. 1, &C. ; ix. 5. 
 
 of avioi iv. 2, xvi. 7. 
 
 &diTTi(Tna vii. 1, 4. 
 
 a7pi/7ri'oCj'Tes OUK (Is TO d7a0oV 
 v 2 
 
 fiaffiAei'a viii. 2. 
 
 aBavaffia X. 2. 
 
 /ie'vr; x. 5 ; ix. 4. 
 
 dfleM'To xvi. 4. 
 
 /Sao-rdfeii' 8\ov TOP fu7oc ToS Ku- 
 
 dflajos i. 5. 
 
 pfot; vi. 2. 
 
 afpeip x 'P a alro f*''*' rfKvwv iv. 9. 
 
 frdffracrov irepl T^S Pptaffews o 5t/- 
 
 aMc viii. 2 ; ix. 2, 3, 4 ; x. 2, 4, 5 ; 
 
 ^ao*ai vi. 3. 
 
 xvi. 4. 
 
 B\aff(f>Tifj.iai ir6dfv yevvwvrai iii. 6. 
 
 ai&viov fat" X. 3. 
 
 ot/Arj irovripd ii. 6. 
 
 dA7j0eias o-^ero xvi. 6. 
 
 
 d/Liapria xi. 7. 
 
 yvcopifrtv ix. 2, 3 ; x. 2. 
 
 au.af>Tiwi> \6rpuffiv iv. 6. 
 
 ^yaitriy, TT'HTTIS, aBavaffia ix. 3 ; 
 
 du^/ x. 6. 
 
 X. 2. 7i>. Kyptot; xi. 2. 
 
 &,uireAos Aa/3i'5 ix. 2. 
 
 7077uf6ii/ iv. 7. 
 
 ai'dinacris veKpuv xvi. 6. 
 
 y6yyvffos iii. 6. 
 
 Jcvcuot reffvapes x. 5. 
 
 ypriyope?i> virtp TTJS fays xvi 1. 
 
 atrfiKOvra rats fyvxals xvi. 2. 
 
 
 d^out'a xvi. 4. 
 
 AajS/5 ix. 2 ; x. 6. 
 
 OJ'TairoSo'Trjs KaAds iv. 7. 
 
 8tSoKif*aff/j.evos xi. 11 ; xv. 1. 
 
 dirapx^ xiii. 3, 5, 6, 7. 
 
 8eio aJ apiarfpd xii. 1. 
 
 curoaToAoi 5c$5e/ca Title. 'AWo-- 
 
 SfiTTrora iravroKpd-rop x. 3. 
 
 ToAoi, irpopfi7-ai. 5i5a<rfeaAoi xi. 
 
 5e'x<r0ai is Kiiptoj' xi. 2, 4. 
 
 3, &c. ; xiii. 3, &c. ; xv. 1. &c. 
 
 Stdxovoi XV. 1. 
 
 apt os oil fjjo-traj xp'o'Tiai'dj xii. 4. 
 
 SiaKplftiv [irpo<j>JiTTiv n^i 8.] xi. 7. 
 
 apyvpta [ainlv] xi. 6, 12. 
 
 8i'7Aa>cr(70s ii. 4. 
 
 OipHTTfpa Kal 8e|ia xii. 1. 
 
 Si7'wjua)v ii. 4. 
 
 apxifptls xiii. 3. 
 
 SiSao-KoAoi xiii. 2; xv. 1, 2.
 
 116 
 
 iv irapeK-rbs Beov vi. 1. 
 Kvpiov Title TUV \6yuy 
 i. 3. 'Ei/roAr) rfjs SiSax^s " 
 1. 'O5oj rrjs SiSax^s vi. 1. 
 
 . 2. ^ 
 
 OVT! -r<f alrovvn Kal ^ 
 airaiTelV i. 5 \vrptiffiv a/j.ap- 
 TIUV iv. 6. S/KJJV i. 5. Si5o<r0aj 
 fle'Af i 6 irarV e'/c rai/ iSfwv x a ~ 
 pur/j.d.TWi' i. 5. 
 
 Si/catoo-uvr? al yvwffts Kvpiov xi. 2. 
 SiKaiocrucrjs fiur66s \. 2. 
 5nrAo/cap5/a V. 1. 
 Sia-ra&iv Sovvai iv. 7. 
 Sjil/i/xeiv iv. 4. 
 StdtcovTes avTair65ofj.a V. 2. 
 8t<2/CTai a-ya^ii' v. 2. 
 S6y/j.a rov tvayytXiov xi. 3. 
 SoKtfjidfreiv irdvTO, fpxofjLfvov tv uvo- 
 
 nari Kvpiov xii. 1. 
 SoKinaffia TTJS Kriffas TUV avBpta- 
 
 irtav XVI. 5. 
 
 5o|aviii.2; ix.2,3,4; x.2,4,5. 
 8ut>ar6s [euxaptfToD/xeV (rot OTJ 5. 
 el] X. 4. 
 
 rOfT? Title ; i. 3. 
 
 fl5u\68vTov vi. 3. 
 
 (lS(a\o\arpia ir69(v ytvuarai iii. 
 
 fl5ci>\o\a.Tp'iai v. 1. 
 (pr)^Uii'^axo/ieVoi;siv. 3. 
 flpiivij XV. 3. 
 lK$t]Tftv TO. irp6<r<aira TUV aytwv 
 
 iv. 2. 
 <?K/C ATjo-i'a iv. 14 ; ix. 4 ; x. 5 ; xi. 
 
 11. 
 
 fKwfTaa-ts Iv ovpavf xvi. 6. 
 t\eyXfiv ii. 7 ; iv. 3 ; xv. 3. 
 iKrnnoawy i. 6 ; xv. 4. 
 e'AeVjjU&jj/ iii. 8. 
 e'Afle'Tw x dpis x. 6. 
 x. 1. 
 . iii. 10. 
 irrMhfi.5; ii. 1 ; iv. 13 ; xiii. 
 
 5. 
 
 Qono\oyti<r8cu iv. 14. 
 
 6waoi8o's iii. 4. 
 
 e'irac{urat;e<T0cu TO?S AJyou ^S>^ 
 ayitav iv. 2. 
 
 firi8v(j.rirT}s iii. 3. 
 
 fTri6vfj.(a iii. 3 ; v. 1. 
 
 eirtopKf'iV ii. 3. 
 
 ftriffKoiroi XV. 1. 
 
 epitniKos iii. 2. 
 
 eo-Xaros (coipo's ^e'p a ' XT i- 2, 3. 
 
 era?pos xiv. 2. 
 
 fva.yye\wv viii. 2 ; xi. 3 ; xv. 3, 4. 
 
 ewxap'tfTeii/ x. 2, 4. oVa e'Aou- 
 criv firirpivfre rois irpo^^rais 
 X. 7 n-epi rov Trorripiov ix. 2 
 
 irepl roC KAaViUOTos ix. 3. 
 tvxapiffTLa ix. 1, 5. 
 
 eux^7 XV. 4. 
 
 exeif rr/i/ Kp/o-jv fj.era &eov xi. 11 
 
 a^i/SoAj'af /iera TOU eraipoi/ 
 xiv. 2. 
 
 ixOpbv T(S OVK x e ' i- 3. 
 
 V. 1. 
 
 >Tfc iii. 2. 
 s ToG Kupi'ou vi. 2. 
 i. 1, 2 ; iv. 14. 
 Kal yviotTis ix. 3. 
 alcorios X. 3. 
 . 2. 
 
 flai/^Toi; ^8Jj i. 1 ; y. 1. 
 0wu/co's iii. 2. 
 01/o-fa xiv. 1, 2. 
 
 ISpiaadrca fj eAerjftoirwy; aou i. 6. 
 'Iriaovs 6 7ra?s row @eov ix 2 3 
 
 x 2. 
 'iTjo-oCs Xpio-T^s ix. 1. 
 
 Kaipbs eo-xaros xvi. 2. 
 Ka/a'a V. 1. 
 Ka.KOT)6ris ii. 6. 
 K.a.Ta.dfp.0. xvi. 5.
 
 117 
 
 Karairove'io-dcu V. 2. 
 
 vr](TTeta SevTt'pas Kal jre'/iirTrjy, TST- 
 
 K0.ra.pa. V. 1. 
 
 pdSos Kal Tra.pa.ffKfmjs viii. 1 
 
 /cAac &prov /cara KvpiaK^v xiv. 1. 
 
 17 urrep TWV 5iuK6i>Ttav i. 3. 
 
 K\dff/J.a ix. 3, 4. 
 
 
 (cAoTrcu ir&Qfv yevvu>vTa.i iii. 5. 
 
 o5ol 8uo i. 1. 'O8bs TTJS 5i5ax7?s 
 
 KO%pdvT7)$ <EG')(Q.TQS i. 5. 
 
 vi. 1 r^s e7js i. 1, 2 rov Qa- 
 
 (coaot/cr&u xiv. 2. 
 
 vaTuv V. 1. 
 
 Kotpufot eV Ttf adavdry iv rols 
 
 oicavoffKoiros iii. 4. 
 
 6vt]To1s iv. 8. 
 
 ovo^a [Kupi'ou] vii. 1 ; viii. 2 ; 
 
 Ko\\acr9ai iii. 9 ; v. 2. 
 
 ix. 5 ; x. 2, 3 ; xii. 1 ; xiv. 3. 
 
 KOrTfUK^V p.V(TTT]plOV xi. 11. 
 
 op7^ iii. 2. 
 
 K00"/ii07rAdVos xvi. 4. 
 
 dpifriv Tpdirffcw fi> irvf\ifj.a,Ti xi. 9. 
 
 n6.ffj.os x. 6 ; xvi. 8. 
 
 o(?(bvs UTI e/cAue<70co(rac xvi. 1, 
 
 KTiffis T<av a.i>QpiaTT<av XVI. 5. 
 
 oval r<f \a/ji^dvovTi i. 5. 
 
 Ki'piaKT) Kypi'ou xiv. 1. 
 
 
 Kupjoy Title ; iv. 1, 12, 13 ; vi 2 ; 
 
 irayls 6a.v6.Tov ii. 4. 
 
 viii. 2; ix.5;x.5;xi.2,4,8; 
 
 irai8o<peopf7v ii. 2. 
 
 xii. 1 ; xiv. 1, 3 ; xv. 1, 4 ; 
 
 TraTy roC 0ou 6 Aai'8 ix. 2 6 
 
 xvi. 1, 7, 8. 
 
 'iTjff. Xp. ix. 2, 3 ; x. 2, 3. 
 
 Kvptorrjs iv. 1. 
 
 
 
 Tra.VTOKpa.Ttap X. 3. 
 
 \a\ttv Iv irvev/j.a.Ti xi. 7, 8. 
 
 Trap6.K\r)TOi irKovaioiv V. 2. 
 
 \a.fj.fidi>fiv iv. 5 irp6<ra!Trov iv. 3 
 
 TrapccTTTCOyUCtTa IV. 3, 14 j xiv. 1. 
 
 &ov\T]v -irovTjpav ii. 6. 
 
 irapeKTbs 0eoD VI. 1. 
 
 Aarpei'a fleajv vtKpoiv TO pe-rexd? 
 
 TrapeAfle'rco 5 /c^cTjuas euros X. 6. 
 
 Ttav fi5<a\oOvT(v vi. 3. 
 
 irapdStos xii. 2. 
 
 \eynv (v irvev^ari' 56s fj.ot apyv- 
 
 trevriTiev &vofj.oi KpiTai V. 2. 
 
 pia xi. 12. 
 
 jreparo TTJS 7)s ix. 4. 
 
 \ftrovpyia, \firovpyfiv XV. 1. 
 
 irepiKa.0a.tpuv iii. 4. 
 
 \VXVQI p)) ff&ea-etfiTUHTav xvi. 1. 
 
 wto-Tis x. 2 ; xvi. 2, 5. 
 
 
 ir\dfffj.a V. 2. 
 
 ftaye'iai v. 1. 
 
 ir\n(r(ov o i. 2 ; ii. 2, 6. 
 
 /ua7eue/ ii. 2. 
 
 n^eS/40 oyjov vii. 1, 3 &p' os 
 
 /ua07)/taT4/c(Js iii. 4. 
 
 rb irvtvfj.a firoinaa-ev iv. 10. 
 
 /uaKapio; 5 5(5uis /cari rV evro- 
 
 TrvfVfj.a.Ti \a\uv iv xi. 7, 8. 
 
 ATJ'J/ i. 5. 
 
 irvevnaTiK^ rpo<pi) x. 3. 
 
 Hapa.i>a8a. x. 6. 
 
 770^6?^ <rx^Mo iv. 3. 
 
 (jientffT(a/j.evos irpa| A($70S ii. 5. 
 
 irovypotppuv iii. 6 ; cf. ii. 6. 
 
 /uearrj /carapos V. 1. 
 
 TroTTVo" ix. 2. 
 
 ^Ta/oe?v X. 6 ; XV. 3. 
 
 Trorbs Trveu/itaTJKJs x. 3. 
 
 Hiffovvres a.\i]0fia.v V. 2. 
 
 rpavs iii. 7; xv. 1. 
 
 jAi<r8bs $iKcuo(rvvT)s V. 2. 
 
 irpo$a.Ta, (Is Aw/cowr ffTpati-fiffor- 
 
 fj.vrjatKa.Kf'iv ii. 3. 
 
 rcn xvi. 3. 
 
 /ioix 6 ' a ' Toflev yevvcuvrai iii. 3. 
 
 TrpauTTjs V. 2. 
 
 HvaTTipiov Koap.iK6v xi. 11. 
 
 irpovT]ffTeveiv vii. 4.
 
 118 
 
 . xiv. 1. 
 
 3 s 8e* irpofferfx 
 viii. 2, 3; xv. 4. 
 t> xiv. 3. 
 ^ a 7 iW 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 v. 2. 
 
 - , A 
 
 V. 10. 
 
 _ - . 
 
 *po4rfims, irpocpiJTai X. 7 ; XI. B 
 
 &c. ; xiii. 1, &c. 5 
 <>' v. 2 ; xiii. 4. 
 
 . 2. 
 . 
 l. O. 
 
 riav Sevrepa irefnrrl) K.r.\. 
 viii. 1. 
 
 ff7jM a T JJ S o.^eias xvi. 6. 
 o-ma xiii. 5. 
 
 irdvrary a5eA(J)f iv. 
 
 lvovra tvtpy-fiuara iii. 10. 
 
 ijO'ts irov-npa. iv. 14.^ 
 
 is $eia Kal apiff-repd. Xll. 1. 
 
 i- 5 - 
 
 ffvffirav -ras X 
 iv. 5. 
 
 v. 3. 
 
 i. 4 ; vi. 2. 
 
 o-0at eV rp 70x77 x. 5 ; xva. 
 
 rerifj.rnj.fvoi rcot> viffrcav rives XV, 
 
 2. 
 
 nuav us Kvpiov iv. 1. 
 rpdir(av dpifctv evrrvevnari xi. 9. 
 rpe/j.<ei> TOUS \6yovs iii. 8. 
 
 TpOTTOl Kl/plOU XI. 8. 
 
 TUB-OS 06oO iv. 11. 
 
 2,3. 
 
 virtp7i<f>avia V. 1. 
 i/irep-tt<t>avos ii. 6. 
 
 v. 9 ; vii. 13 ; xvi. 4. 
 piffis iv. 12. 
 iToi viii. 1, 2. 
 V. 2. 
 
 _ 
 vo-repovvres xi. 12. 
 
 s iii. 3. 
 iii. 9- 
 
 <t>apiJ.aKiai V. 1. 
 tj>ap[J.aKfveiv ii. 2. 
 (Qofis xvi. 3. 
 
 iii. 5. 
 0eou 
 
 airb V($T7JTOS IV. 9. 
 
 (porot Trdeev 7eci'iiJJ'Tat iii. 2. 
 tbovtvtiv reKvov ef (pOopij. ii. 2 ; 
 cf. v. 2. 
 
 Xapi'fc" x. 3. 
 xopu i. 3 ; x. 6. 
 XapuTjiiaTa i. 5. 
 XpjffTtfs ix. 4. 
 ^eiporovtlv XV. 1. 
 Xpiffrffj.iropos xii. 5. 
 XpicrriavAs xii. 4. 
 %p6i>os 6 tras rrjs iriffrtus ovStv 
 ecu> K.r.\. xvi. 2. 
 
 7?s xi. 5, &c. ; xvi. 3. 
 6$ V. 2. 
 
 vi'd X. 6. 
 
 giinttb bjj |.larktr anb Co., Crofcrn garb, xforb.
 
 Uniform totti) tfje present 
 
 De Pide et Symbolo : 
 
 Documenta qusedam nee non Aliquorum SS. Patrum Tractattts. 
 Edidit CAROLUS A. HEURTLEY, S.T.P., Dom. Margaret Prffl- 
 lector, et Mdis Christ! Canonicus. Editio Tertia, Eecognita 
 et Aucta. Crown 8vo., cloth, 4s. 6d. 
 
 S. Athanasius on tlie Incarnation, &c. 
 
 S. Patris Nostri S. Athanasii Archiepiscopi Alexandria de 
 
 Incarnatione Verbi, ejusque Corporal! ad nos Adventu. 
 
 With an English Translation by the Eev. J. BIDGWAY, B.D., 
 
 Hon. Canon of Ch. Ch. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 5s. 
 
 The Canons of the Church, 
 
 The Definitions of the Catholic Faith and Canons of Discipline 
 of the First Four General Councils of the Universal Church. 
 In Greek and English. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 The English Canons. 
 
 The Constitutions and Canons Ecclesiastical of the Church 
 of England, referred to their Original Sources, and Illus- 
 trated with Explanatory Notes, by MACKENZIE E. C. WAL- 
 COTT, B.D., F.S.A., Prsecentor and Prebendary of Chichester. 
 Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Athanasian Creed. 
 
 A Critical History of the Athanasian Creed, by the Eev. DANIEL 
 WATEBLAND, D.D. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 5s. 
 
 S. Aurelius Augustinus, 
 
 EPISCOPUS HlPPONENSIS, 
 
 De Catechizandis Eudibus, de Fide Berum quas non videntur, 
 de Utilitate Credendi. In Usum Juniorum. Edidit C. 
 MAEKIOTT, S.T.B., olim Coll. Oriel. Socius. A New Edition. 
 Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. 
 
 The Pastoral Eule of S. Gregory, 
 
 Sancti Gregorii Papse Eegulae Pastoralis Liber, ad JOHANNEM, 
 Episcopum Civitatis Eavennas. With an English Transla- 
 tion. By the Eev. H. E. BRAMLEY, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen 
 College, Oxford. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 
 
 OXFORD AND LONDON : PARKER AND Co.
 
 A SELECTION FROM THE PUBLICATIONS OF 
 PARKER AND CO. 
 
 OXFORD, AND 6 SOUTHAMPTON-STREET, 
 STRAND, LONDON. 
 
 A Historical Companion to Hymns 
 
 Ancient and Modern; 
 
 Containing the Greek and Latin ; the German, Italian, French, 
 Danish and Welsh Hymns ; the first lines of the English 
 Hymns ; the Names of all Authors and Translators ; Notes 
 and Dates. Edited by the Rev. ROBERT MAUDE MOORSOM, 
 M.A., Trin. Coll., Cambridge, formerly Rector of Sadberge, 
 County Durham. 24mo., cloth, $s. 
 
 The Apology of Tertullian for 
 
 the Christians. 
 
 Translated with Introduction, Analysis, and Appendix con- 
 taining the Letters of Pliny and Trajan respecting the Chris- 
 tians. By T. HERBERT BINDLEY, M.A., Merton College, 
 Oxford. Crown 8vo., cloth, 3^. 6d. 
 
 A Short History of Clent. 
 By JOHN AMPHLETT, M. A., S.C.L., Barrister-at. Law. Crown 
 
 8vo., cloth, 5^. 
 
 A Brief History of the English Church. 
 By ALFRED CECIL SMITH, M.A., Vicar of Summertown, 
 
 Oxford. Fcap. 8vo. , limp cloth, price 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Faithful Departed 
 
 And Other SERMONS. By the Rev. CHARLES PAGE EDEN, 
 M.A., sometime Fellow and Tutor of Oriel College, and 
 Vicar of St. Mary's, Oxford ; late Vicar of Aberford, and 
 Canon of York. Crown 8vo., cloth, 5^. 
 
 A Menology ; 
 Or Record of Departed Friends. i6mo., cloth, 3*. 
 
 The Seven Sayings from the Cross : 
 ADDRESSES by WILLIAM BRIGHT, D.D., Canon of Christ 
 Church, Oxford. Fcap. 8vo., limp cloth, u. (>d. 
 
 Lays of the Early English Church. 
 By W. FOXLEY NORRIS, M. A., Rector of Witney. Fcap. 8vo., 
 cloth, with Twelve Illustrations, %s. 6d. 
 
 Lost Chords. 
 
 By W. MOORE, Rector of Appleton ; late Fellow of Magdalen 
 College, Oxford. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, $s. 
 
 The Church in England from William III. 
 
 to Victoria. 
 
 By the Rev. A. H. HORE, M.A., Trinity College, Oxford. 
 2 vols., Post 8vo., cloth, 15^. 
 
 [290.I.2WJ.]
 
 THEOLOGICAL WORKS, &c. 
 
 The One Religion. 
 
 Truth, Holiness, and Peace desired by the Nations, and Revealed 
 by Jesus Christ. By the Right Rev. the LORD BISHOP OF 
 SALISBURY. Second Edition. Crown 8vo., cloth, "js. 6d. 
 
 The Administration of the Holy Spirit . 
 IN THE BODY OF CHRIST. The Bampton Lectures for 1868. 
 By the late LORD BISHOP OF SALISBURY. Third Edition. 
 Crown 8vo., 7*. 6d. 
 
 An Explanation of the Thirty-Nine 
 
 Articles. 
 
 By the late A. P. FORBES, D.C.L., Bishop of Brechin. With 
 an Epistle Dedicatory to the Rev. E. B. PUSEY, D.D. New 
 Edition, in one vol., Post 8vo., 12s, 
 
 A Short Explanation of the Nicene Creed, 
 For the Use of Persons beginning the Study of Theology. By 
 the late A. P. FORBES, D.C.L., Bishop of Brechin. New 
 Edition, Crown 8vo., cloth, 6s. 
 
 The Apostles' Creed. 
 
 The Greek Origin of the Apostles' Creed Illustrated by Ancient 
 Documents and Recent Research. By Rev. JOHN BARON, 
 D.D., F.S.A. 8vo., cloth, with Seven Illustrations, IOJ. 6d. 
 
 The Sacraments. 
 
 RICHARD BAXTER ON THE SACRAMENTS: Holy 
 Orders, Holy Baptism, Confirmation, Absolution, Holy 
 Communion. i8mo., cloth, u. 
 
 The History of Confirmation. 
 By WILLIAM JACKSON, M.A., Queen's College, Oxford j Vicar 
 of Heathfield, Sussex. Crown 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 A Summary of the Ecclesiastical Courts 
 
 Commission's Report: 
 
 And of Dr. STUBBS' Historical Reports ; together with a Re- 
 view of the Evidence before the Commission. By SPENCER 
 L. HOLLAND, Barrister-at-Law. Post 8vo., cloth, ;j. 6d. 
 
 A History of Canon Law 
 
 In conjunction with other Branches of Jurisprudence : with 
 Chapters on the Royal Supremacy and the Report of the 
 Commission on Ecclesiastical Courts. By Rev. J. DODD, 
 M.A., formerly Rector of Hampton Poyle, Oxon. 8vo., 
 cloth, TS. 6d. 
 
 The Philosophy of Church-Life, 
 
 Or The Church of Christ viewed as the Means whereby God 
 manifests Himself to Mankind. By the late R. TUDOR, B. A., 
 Vicar of Swallowcliffe, Wilts; Author of "The Decalogue 
 jiewed as the Christian's Law," &c. 2 vols., 8vo., cloth, i6s. 
 " A work which we do not hesitate to pronounce one of the most im- 
 portant contributions to scientific theology that has been made in our
 
 DOCTRINAL THEOLOGY. 
 
 On Eucharistical Adoration. 
 
 With Considerations suggested by a Pastoral Letter on the 
 Doctrine of the Most Holy Eucharist. By the late Rev. 
 JOHN KEBLE, M.A., Vicar of Hursley. 24mo., sewed, 2s. 
 
 The Catholic Doctrine of the Sacrifice and 
 
 Participation of the Holy Eucharist. 
 By GEORGE TREVOR, M.A., D.D., Canon of York; Rector of 
 Beeford. Second Edition. 8vo., cloth, IQS. 6d. 
 
 S. Athanasius on the 
 
 Incarnation, &c. 
 S. Patris Nostri S. Athanasii Archi- 
 episcopi Alexandrise de Incarna- 
 tione Verbi, ejusque Corporal! ad 
 ntu. With an English 
 
 Ad 
 Translation by th 
 
 RIDG- 
 
 Rev. J 
 
 WAY, B.D., Hon. Canon of Ch. Ch. 
 Fcap. 8vo. , cloth, 5$. 
 
 De Fide et Symbolo : 
 
 Documenta quaedam nee non Ali- 
 
 quorum SS. Patrura Tractatus. 
 
 Edidit CAROLUS A. HEURTLEY, 
 
 S.T.P., Dom. Margaretae Prse- 
 
 lector, et AMis Christi Canonicus. 
 
 Editio Quarta, Recognita etAucta. 
 
 Crown 8vo., cloth, 4^. 6d. 
 
 Translation of the above. 
 
 Cloth, 4*. 6d. 
 The Canons of the Church. 
 
 The Definitions of the Catholic Faith 
 and Canons of Discipline of the 
 First Four General Councils of the 
 Universal Church. In Greek and 
 English. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 23. 6d. 
 The English Canons. 
 
 The Constitutions and Canons Eccle- 
 siastical of the Church of England, 
 referred to their Original Sources, 
 and Illustrated with Explanatory 
 Notes, by MACKENZIE E. C. WAL- 
 COTT, B.D., F.S.A., Praecentor and 
 Prebendary of Chichester. Fcap. 
 8vo., cloth, 2S. 6d. 
 
 Cur Deus Homo. 
 
 Or Why God was made Man! by 
 ST. ANSELM. Latin and English. 
 St. Cyril on the Mysteries. 
 
 The Five Lectures of St. Cyril on 
 the Mysteries, and other Sacra- 
 mental Treatises ; with Transla- 
 tions. Edited by the Rev. H. DE 
 ROMESTIN, M.A., Great Maple- 
 stead, Essex. Fcap. 8vo., cloth. 
 3*- 
 
 S. Aurelius Augustinus, 
 
 EPISCOPUS HlPPONENSIS, 
 
 De Catechizandis Rudibus, de Fide 
 Rerum quae non videntur, de Uti- 
 litate Credendi. A New Edition 
 with the Enchiridion, Fcap. Svo., 
 cloth, 3.1. 6d. 
 
 Translation of the above. 
 
 Cloth, 3*. 6d. 
 Vincentius Lirinensis. 
 
 For the Antiquity and Universality 
 of the Catholic Faith against the 
 Profane Novelties of all Heretics. 
 Latin and English. New Edition, 
 Fcap. 8vo., 3.1. 
 
 The Pastoral Rule of 
 S. Gregory. 
 
 Sancti Gregorii Papae Regulae Pas- 
 toralis Liber, ad JOHANNEM, Epis- 
 copum Civitatis Ravennae. With 
 an English Translation. By the 
 Rev. H. R. BRAMLEY, M.A., Fel- 
 low of Magdalen College, Oxford. 
 Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 
 
 The Book of Ratramn. 
 
 The Priest and Monk of Corbey 
 commonly called Bertram, on the 
 Body and Blood of the Lord. 
 (Latin and English.) Fcap. Svo. 
 
 The Athanasian Creed. 
 
 A Critical History of the Athanasian 
 Creed.by the Rev.DANlELWATER- 
 LAND, D.D. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 5*. 
 
 The Teaching of the Twelve Apos- 
 tles. The Greek Text with Eng- 
 lish Translation, Introduction, 
 Notes, and Illustrative Passages. 
 By the Rev. H. DE ROMESTIN, 
 Incumbent of Freeland, and Rural 
 Dean. Second Edition. Fcap. 
 8vo., cloth, 3*.
 
 SCRIPTURE COMMENTARIES, 
 
 Studia Sacra : 
 
 Commentaries on the Introductory Verses of St. John's Gospel, 
 and on a Portion of St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans ; with 
 an Analysis of St. Paul's Epistles, &c., by the late Rev. JOHN 
 KEBLE, M.A. 8vo., cloth, IQJ-. 6d. 
 
 Discourses on Prophecy. 
 
 In which are considered its Structure, Use and Inspiration. 
 By JOHN DAVISON, B.D. Sixth and Cheaper Edition. Svo., 
 cloth, 9-r. 
 
 The Worship of the Old Covenant 
 
 CONSIDERED MORE ESPECIALLY IN RELATION TO 
 THAT OF THE New. By the Rev. E. F. WILLIS, M.A., late 
 Vice-Principal of Cuddesdon College. Post 8vo., cloth, $J. 
 
 A Summary of the Evidences for the Bible. 
 
 By the Rev. T. S. ACKLAND, M.A., late Fellow of Clare Hall, 
 Cambridge ; Incumbent of Pollington cum Balne, Yorkshire. 
 24mo., cloth, 3-r. 
 
 A Plain Commentary on the Book of Psalms 
 
 (Prayer-book Version), chiefly grounded on the Fathers. For 
 the Use of Families. 2 vols., Fcap. 8vo., cloth, icu. 6d. 
 
 The Psalter and the Gospel. 
 
 The Life, Sufferings, and Triumph of our Blessed Lord, revealed 
 in the Book of Psalms. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 2s. 
 
 The Study of the New Testament : 
 
 Its Present Position, and some of its Problems. AN INAU- 
 GURAL LECTURE delivered on Feb. 2Oth and 22nd, 1883. 
 By W. SANDAY, M.A., D.D., Dean Ireland's Professor of 
 the Exegesis of Holy Scripture. 64 pp. Svo. , in wrapper, 2s. 
 
 Sayings Ascribed to Our Lord 
 
 By the Fathers and other Primitive Writers, and Incidents in 
 His Life narrated by them, otherwise than found in Scrip- 
 ture. By JOHN THEODORE DODD, B.A., late Student of 
 Christ Church, Oxford. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 3$. 
 
 A Commentary on the Epistles and Gospels 
 in the Book of Common Prayer. 
 
 Extracted from Writings of the Fathers of the Holy Catholic 
 Church, anterior to the Division of the East and West. With 
 an Introductory Notice by the DEAN OF ST. PAUL'S. 2 vols. , 
 Crown Svo. , cloth, los. t>d.
 
 SCRIPTURE COMMENTARIES, 
 
 Catena Aurea. 
 
 A Commentary on the Four Gospels, collected out of the Works 
 of the Fathers by S. THOMAS AQUINAS. Uniform with the 
 Library of the Fathers. A Re-issue, complete in 6 vols., 
 cloth, 2 2s. 
 
 A Plain Commentary on the Four Holy 
 Gospels, 
 
 Intended chiefly for Devotional Reading. By the Very Rev. 
 J. W. BURGON, B.D., Dean of Chichester. New Edition. 
 4 vols., Fcap. 8vo., limp cloth, i is. 
 
 The Last Twelve Verses of the Gospel 
 according to S. Mark 
 
 Vindicated against Recent Critical Objectors and Established, 
 by the Very Rev. J. W. BURGON, B.D., Dean of Chichester. 
 With Facsimiles of Codex S and Codex L. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 
 
 The Gospels from a Rabbinical Point 
 of View, 
 
 Shewing the perfect Harmony of the Four Evangelists on the 
 subject of our Lord's Last Supper, and the Bearing of the 
 Laws and Customs of the Jews at the time of our Lord's 
 coming on the Language of the Gospels. By the late Rev. G. 
 W. PIERITZ, M.A. Crown 8vo., limp cloth, 3*. 
 
 Christianity as Taught by S. Paul. 
 
 By the late W. J. IRONS, D.D., of Queen's College, Oxford; 
 Prebendary of S. Paul's ; being the BAMPTON LECTURES 
 for the Year 1870, with an Appendix of the CONTINUOUS 
 SENSE of S. Paul's Epistles ; with Notes and Metalegomena, 
 8vo. , with Map, Second Edition, with New Preface, cloth, 9-r. 
 
 S. Paul's Epistles to the Ephesians and 
 Philippians. 
 
 A Practical and Exegetical Commentary. Edited by the late 
 Rev. HENRY NEWLAND. 8vo., cloth, 7-1-. 6d. 
 
 The Explanation of the Apocalypse. 
 
 By VENERABLE BEDA, Translated by the Rev. Enw. MAR- 
 SHALL, M.A., F.S.A., formerly Fellow of Corous Christ! 
 College, Oxford. 180 pp. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, &. 6d.
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, 
 
 A History of the Church, 
 
 From the Edict of Milan, A.D. 313, to the Council of Chalcedon, 
 A.D. 451. By WILLIAM BRIGHT, D.D., Regius Professor of 
 Ecclesiastical History, and Canon of Christ Church, Oxford. 
 Second Edition. Post 8vo., lew. 6d. 
 
 The Age of the Martyrs ; 
 
 Or, The First Three Centuries of the Work of the Church 
 of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. By the late JOHN 
 DAVID JENKINS, B.D., Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford ; 
 Canon of Pieter Maritzburg. Cr. 8vo., cl., reduced to 3-r. bd. 
 
 The Church in England from William III. 
 
 to Victoria. 
 
 By the Rev. A. H. HORE, M.A., Trinity College, Oxford. 
 2 vols., Post 8vo., cloth, 15*. 
 
 The Ecclesiastical History of the First 
 Three Centuries, 
 
 From the Crucifixion of Jesus Christ to the year 313. By the 
 late Rev. Dr. BURTON. Fourth Edition. 8vo., cloth, I2J. 
 
 A Brief History of the Christian Church, 
 
 From the First Century to the Reformation. By the Rev. 
 J. S. BARTLETT. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 2j. 6d. 
 
 A History of the English Church, 
 
 From its Foundation to the Reign of Queen Mary. By MARY 
 CHARLOTTE STAPLEY. Fourth Edition, revised, with a Re- 
 commendatory Notice by DEAN HOOK. Crown 8vo. , cloth, 55. 
 
 Bede's Ecclesiastical History of the 
 English Nation. 
 
 A New Translation by the Rev. L. GIDLEY, M.A., Chaplain of 
 St. Nicholas', Salisbury. Crown 8vo., cloth, 6s. 
 
 St. Paul in Britain ; 
 
 Or, The Origin of British as opposed to Papal Christianity. 
 By the Rev R. W. MORGAN. Second Edition. Crown 8vo., 
 cloth, 2s. W. 
 
 The Sufferings of the Clergy during the 
 Great Rebellion. 
 
 By the Rev. JOHN WALKER, M.A., sometime of Exeter College, 
 Oxford, and Rector of St. Mary Major, Exeter. Epitomised 
 by the Author of "The Annals of England." Second Edi- 
 tion. Fcap. 8vo.. cloth, 2s. 6^.
 
 THE PRA YER-BOOK. 
 
 Missale ad nsumlnsignis et PraeclaraeEcclesise Sarnm, 
 
 Ed. F. H. DICKINSON, A.M. Complete in One Vol., 8vo., cl., 
 26s. Part II., 6j. ; Part III., los. 6J. ; and Part IV., 7*. 6d. ; 
 may still be had. 
 
 The First Prayer-Book of Edward VI. Compared 
 
 With the Successive Revisions of the Book of Common Prayer. 
 Together with a Concordance and Index to the Rubrics in the 
 several Editions. Second Edition. Crown 8vo., cloth, 12s. 
 
 An Introduction 
 
 TO THE HISTORY OF THE SUCCESSIVE REVI- 
 sions of the Book of Common Prayer. By JAMES PARKER, 
 Hon. M.A. Oxon. Crown 8vo., pp. xxxii., 532, cloth, 12s. 
 
 The Principles of Divine Service ; 
 
 Or, An Inquiry concerning the True Manner of Understand- 
 ing and Using the Order for Morning and Evening Prayer, 
 and for the Administration of the Holy Communion in the 
 English Church. By the late Ven. PHILIP FREEMAN, M. A., 
 Archdeacon of Exeter, &c. 2 vols., 8vo., cloth, i6j. 
 
 A History of the Book of Common Prayer, 
 
 And other Authorized Books, from the Reformation ; with an 
 Account of the State of Religion in England from 1640 to 
 1660. By the Rev. THOMAS LATHBURY, M.A. Second 
 Edition, with an Index. 8vo., cloth, $s. 
 
 The Prayer-Book Calendar. 
 
 THE CALENDAR OF THE PRAYER-BOOK ILLUS- 
 TRATED. (Comprising the first portion of the "Calendar 
 of the Anglican Church," with additional Illustrations, an 
 Appendix on Emblems, &c.) With 200 Engravings from Me- 
 dieval Works of Art. Sixth Thousand. Fcap. 8vo., cl., 6s. 
 
 A CHEAP EDITION OF 
 The First Prayer-Book 
 
 As issued by the Authority of the Parl'ament of the Second 
 Year of King Edward VI. 1549. Tenth Thousand. 24mo., 
 limp cloth, price is. 
 
 Also, 
 
 The Second Prayer-Book of Edward VI. 
 
 Issued 1552. Fifth Thousand. 24mo., limp cloth, price is. 
 
 Ritual Conformity. 
 
 Interpretations of the Rubrics of the Prayer-Book, agreed upon 
 by a Conference held at All Saints, Margaret- street, 1880 
 1881. Third Edition, 80 pp. Crown 8vo., in wrapper, u. 
 
 The Ornaments Kubrick, 
 
 ITS HISTORY AND MEANING. Fifth Thousand. 72 pp., 
 Crown 8vo. , 6d.
 
 PARISH WORK. 
 
 The Catechist's Mannal ; 
 
 By EDW. M. HOLMES, Rector of Marsh Gibbon, Bicester. With 
 an Introduction by the late SAMUEL WILI.ERFORCE, LORD 
 BP. OF WINCHESTER. 6th Thousand. Cr. 8vo., limp cl., 5-r. 
 The Confirmation Class-book: 
 
 Notes for Lessons, with APPENDIX, containing Questions and 
 Summaries for the Use of the Candidates. By EDWARD 
 M. HOLMES, LL.B., Author of the "Catechist's Manual." 
 Second Edition, Fcap. 8vo., limp cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 THE QUESTIONS, separate, 4 sets, in wrapper, is. 
 THE SUMMARIES, separate, 4 sets, in wrapper, is. 
 Catechetical Lessons on the Book of Common Prayer. 
 
 Illustrating the Prayer-book, from its Title-page to the end of 
 the Collects, Epistles, and Gospels. Designed to aid the 
 Clergy in Public Catechising. By the Rev. Dr. FRANCIS 
 HESSEY, Incumbent of St. Barnabas, Kensington. Fcap. 8vo., 
 cloth, 6s. 
 
 Catechising Notes on the Apostles' Creed; 
 
 The Ten Commandments ; The Lord's Prayer ; The Confirma- 
 tion Service ; The Forms of Prayer at Sea, &c. By A WOR- 
 CESTERSHIRE CURATE. Crown 8vo., in wrapper, is. 
 The Church's Work in our Large Towns. 
 
 By GEORGE HUNTINGTON, M.A., Rector of Tenby, and Domes- 
 tic Chaplain of the Rt. Hon. the Earl of Crawford and Bal- 
 carres. Second Edit. , revised and enlarged. Cr. 8vo. , cl. 3*. 6d. 
 
 Notes of Seven Years' Work in a Country Parish. 
 
 By R. F. WILSON, M.A., Prebendary of Sarum, and Examining 
 Chaplain to the Bishop of Salisbury. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 4^. 
 
 A Manual of Pastoral Visitation, 
 
 Intended for the Use of the Clergy in their Visitation of the 
 Sick and Afflicted. By A PARISH PRIEST. Dedicated, by 
 permission, to His Grac the Archbishop of Dublin. Second 
 Edition, Crown 8vo., limp cloth, 3^. 6d. ; roan, 4?. 
 
 The Cure of Souls. 
 
 By the Rev. G. ARDEN, M.A., Rector of Winterborne-Came, 
 and Author of " Breviates from Holy Scripture," &c. Fcap. 
 8vo., cloth, 23. 6d. 
 
 Questions on the Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, 
 
 Throughout the Year. Edited by the Rev. T. L. CLAUGHTON, 
 Vicar of Kidderminster. For the Use of Teachers in Sunday 
 Schools. Fifth Edition, i8mo., cl. In two Parts, each 2s. 6d. 
 
 Addresses to the Candidates for Ordination on the 
 Questions in the Ordination Service. 
 
 By the late SAMUEL WILBERFORCE, LORD BISHOP OF WIN- 
 CHESTER. Fifth Thousand. Crown 8vo., cloth, 6s.
 
 PAROCHIAL. 
 
 Tracts for the Christian Seasons. 
 
 FIRST SERIES. Edited by JOHN ARMSTRONG, D.D., late 
 Lord Bishop of Grahamstown. 4 vols. complete, Fcap. 8vo., 
 cloth, 12s. 
 
 SECOND SERIES. Edited by JOHN ARMSTRONG, D.D., late 
 Lord Bishop of Grahamstown. 4 vols. complete, Fcap. 8vo., 
 cloth, los. 
 
 THIRD SERIES. Edited by JAMES RUSSELL WOODFORD, D.D., 
 late Lord Bishop of Ely. 4 vols., Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 14?. 
 
 Faber's Stories from the Old Testament. 
 
 With Four Illustrations. New Edition. Square Crown 8vo., 
 cloth, 4*. 
 
 Holy Order. 
 
 A CATECHISM. By CHARLES S. GRUEBER, Vicar of 
 S. James, Hambridge, Diocese of Bath and Wells. 220 pp. 
 24mo., in wrapper, 3*. 
 
 By the same Author. 
 
 The Church of England the Ancient 
 Church of the Land. 
 
 Its Property. Disestablishment and Disendowment. Fate of 
 Sacrilege. Work and Progress of the Church, &c., &c. 
 A CATECHISM. Second Edition, 24010., in wrapper, is. 
 
 A Catechism on the Kingdom of God : 
 
 For the Use of the Children of the Kingdom in Sunday and 
 Day Schools. Second Edition, 70 pp. 241110., cloth, is. ; in 
 stiff wrapper, 6d. 
 
 " Is Christ Divided?" 
 
 On Unity in Religion, and the Sin and Scandal of Schism, 
 That is to say, of Division, Disunion, Separation, among 
 Christians. A CATECHISM. 8vo., in wrapper, is. 
 
 The Catechism of the Church of England 
 
 Commented upon, and Illustrated from the Holy Scriptures 
 and the Book of Common Prayer, with Appendices on Con- 
 firmation, &c., &c. 24010., limp cloth, is. ; cloth boards, 
 is. 6d. 
 
 For a Series of Parochial Books and Tracts published by 
 Messrs. Parker, see the Parochial Catalogue.
 
 10 OXFORD EDITIONS OF DEVOTIONAL WORKS. 
 
 xforfc (Editions of IBebotional Sllorits* 
 
 Fcap. &vo., chiefly printed in Red and Black, on Toned Paper. 
 Also kept in a variety of Leather Bindings. 
 
 Andrewes' Devotions. 
 
 Taylor's Holy Living. 
 
 DEVOTIONS. By the Right Rev. 
 
 THE RULE AND EXERCISES 
 
 LANCELOT ANDREWES. Trans- 
 
 OF HOLY LIVING. By BI- 
 
 lated from the Greek and Latin, 
 
 SHOP JEREMY TAYLOR. Antique 
 
 and arranged anew. Cloth, 5*. 
 
 cloth, 4f. 
 
 
 Pocket Edition. 321110., cloth, is. ; 
 
 The Imitation of Christ. 
 
 bound, is. 6d. 
 
 FOUR BOOKS. By THOMAS A 
 
 Taylor's Holy Dying. 
 
 KEMFIS. A new Edition, re- 
 
 THE RULE AND EXERCISES 
 
 vised. Cloth, 4$. 
 
 OF HOLY DYING. By BISHOP 
 
 bound, i*. 6d. 
 
 Pocket Edition. 321110., cloth, is. 
 
 Laud's Devotions. 
 
 bound, is. (xt. 
 
 THE PRIVATE DEVOTIONS of 
 Dr. WILLIAM LAUD, Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, and Martyr. An- 
 tique cloth, S.T. 
 
 Taylor's Golden Grove. 
 THE GOLDEN GROVE : A 
 Choice Manual, containing what 
 is to be Believed, Practised, and 
 Desired or Prayed for. By BI- 
 
 Spinckes' Devotions. 
 
 SHOP JEREMY TAYLOR. Antique 
 
 TRUE CHURCH OF ENGLAND 
 
 cloth, 3 s. (,d. 
 
 MAN'S COMPANION IN THE 
 
 Wilson's Sacra Privata. 
 
 SPINCKES. Floriated borders, 
 
 SACRA PRIVATA. The Private 
 Meditations,Devotions, and Pray- 
 
 antique cloth, 4$. 
 
 ers of the Right Rev. T. WILSON, 
 
 Button's Meditations. 
 
 D.D., Lord Bishop of Sodor and 
 
 GODLY MEDITATIONS UPON 
 THE MOST HOLY SACRA- 
 
 Man. Now first Printed entire, 
 from the Original Manuscripts. 
 
 MENT OF THE LORD'S 
 
 Antique cloth, 4$. 
 
 SUPPER. By CHRISTOPHER 
 SUTTON, D.D., late Prebend of 
 Westminster. A new Edition. 
 Antique cloth, 5$. 
 
 EIKflN BASIAIKH. 
 THE PORTRAITURE OF HIS 
 SACRED MAJESTY KING 
 CHARLES I. in his Solitudes 
 and Sufferings. New Edition, 
 
 Devout Communicant. 
 
 with an Historical Preface by 
 
 THE DEVOUT COMMUNI- 
 
 C. M. PHILLIMORE. Cloth, 5*. 
 
 CANT, exemplified in his Be- 
 
 Ancient Collects. 
 
 haviour before, at, and after the 
 
 ANCIENT COLLECTS AND 
 
 Sacrament of the Lord's Supper : 
 
 OTHER PRAYERS, Selected 
 
 Practically suited to all the Parts 
 
 for Devotional Use from various 
 
 of that Solemn Ordinance. 7th 
 
 Rituals, with an Appendix on the 
 
 Edition, revised. Edited by Rev. 
 
 Collects in the Prayer-book. By 
 
 paper, red lines, ant. cloth, 45. 
 
 Edition. Antique cloth, 5*.
 
 DEVOTIONAL WORKS. 1 1 
 
 EUCHARISTICA: 
 
 Meditations and Prayers on the Most Holy Eucharist, from 
 Old English Divines. With an Introduction by SAMUEL, 
 LORD BISHOP OF OXFORD. A New Edition, revised by the 
 Rev. H. E. CLAYTON, Vicar of S. Mary Magdalene, Oxford. 
 In Red and Black, 321110., cloth, 2s. 6d. Cheap Edition, is. 
 
 DAILY STEPS TOWARDS HEAVEN J 
 Or, PRACTICAL THOUGHTS on the GOSPEL HISTORY, for Every 
 
 Day in the Year. Fiftieth Thousand. 321110., roan, 2s. 6d. ; 
 
 morocco, 5-r. 
 LARGE-TYPE EDITION. Crown 8vo., cloth antique, $j. 
 
 Being Prayers for the Third, Sixth, and Ninth Hours; with 
 a Preface and Heads of Devotion for the Day. Seventh 
 Edition. 32mo., is. 
 
 PRIVATE PRAYERS FOR A WEEK. 
 
 Compiled by WILLIAM BRIGHT, D.D., Canon of Christ Church, 
 Oxford. 96 pp. Fcap. 8vo., limp cloth, u. 6d. 
 
 By the same Author. 
 FAMILY PRAYERS FOR A WEEK. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo., cloth, is. 
 STRAY THOUGHTS : 
 
 For Every Day in the Year. Collected and Arranged by E. L. 
 32mo., cloth gilt, red edges, is. 
 
 OUTLINES OF INSTRUCTIONS 
 
 Or Meditations for the Church's Seasons. By the late JOHN 
 KEBLE, M.A. Edited, with a Preface, by the late R. F. 
 WILSON, M.A. Second Edition. Crown 8vo., cloth, toned 
 paper, 5*. 
 
 SPIRITUAL COUNSEL, ETC. 
 
 By the late Rev. J. KEBLE, M.A. Edited by the late R. F. 
 
 WILSON, M.A. Fifth Edition. Post 8vo., cloth, 3^. 6d. 
 
 MEDITATIONS FOR THE FORTY DAYS 
 
 OF LENT. 
 
 By the Author of " Charles Lowder." With a Prefatory Notice 
 by the ARCHBISHOP OF DUBLIN. i8mo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 OF THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. 
 Four Books. By THOMAS A KEMPIS. Small 4to., printed on 
 thick toned paper, with red border-lines, &c. Cloth, I2J. 
 PRAYERS FOR MARRIED PERSONS. 
 From Various Sources, chiefly from the Ancient Liturgies. Se- 
 lected by C. WARD, M.A. Third Edition, Revised. 241110., 
 cloth, 4J. 6d. ; Cheap Edition, 2s. 6d. 
 
 FOR THE LORD'S SUPPER. 
 
 DEVOTIONS BEFORE AND AFTER HOLY COMMUNION. With 
 
 Preface by J. KEBLE. Sixth Edition. 32mo., cloth, 2s. 
 
 With the Office, cloth, 2s. 6d.
 
 12 BIOGRAPHICAL. 
 
 THE LATE OSBORNE GORDON. 
 
 OSBORNE GORDON. A Memoir: with a Selection of his 
 Writings. Edited by GEO. MARSHALL, M.A., Rector of 
 Milton, Berks, &c. With Medallion Portrait, 8vo., cloth, 
 
 ICW.&/. 
 
 DR. PRESTON. 
 THE LIFE OF THE RENOWNED DR. PRESTON. 
 
 Writ by his Pupil, Master THOMAS BALL, D.D., Minister 
 of Northampton in the year 1628. Edited by E. W. HAR- 
 COURT, Esq., M.P. Crown 8vo., cloth, 4^. 
 
 REV. JOHN KEBLE. 
 
 A MEMOIR OF THE REV. JOHN KEBLE, M.A., late 
 Vicar of Hursley. By the Right Hon. Sir J. T. COLERIDGE, 
 D.C.L. Fifth Edition. Post 8vo., cloth, 6s. 
 
 OCCASIONAL PAPERS AND REVIEWS, on Sir Walter 
 Scott, Poetry, and Sacred Poetry. By the late Rev. JOHN 
 KEBLE. Author of ' ' The Christian Year. " Demy 8vo. , cloth 
 extra, I2j. 
 
 ARCHDEACON DENISON. 
 
 NOTES OF MY LIFE, 18051878. By GEORGE AN- 
 THONV DENISON, Vicar of East Brent, 1845 : Archdeacon 
 of Taunton, 1851. Third Edition, 8vo., cloth, I2j. 
 
 BISHOP HERBERT DE LOSINGA. 
 THE FOUNDER OF NORWICH CATHEDRAL. The 
 
 LIFE, LETTERS, and SERMONS of BISHOP HER- 
 BERT DE LOSINGA (b. circ. A.u. 1050, d. 1119). By 
 EDWARD MEYRICK GOULBURN, D.D., Dean of Norwich, 
 and HENRY SYMONDS, M.A. 2 vols., 8vo., cloth, 305. 
 
 JOHN ARMSTRONG. 
 
 LIFE OF JOHN ARMSTRONG, D.D., late Lord Bishop of 
 Grahamstown. By the Rev. T. T. CARTER, M.A., Rector 
 of Clewer. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo., with Portrait, 
 cloth, 7-r. 6d. 
 
 BISHOP WILSON. 
 
 THE LIFE OF THE RIGHT REVEREND FATHER 
 IN GOD, THOMAS WILSON, D.D., Lord Bishop of 
 Sodor and Man. By the late Rev. JOHN KEBLE, M.A., 
 Vicar of Hursley. 2 vols., 8vo., cloth, i is. 
 
 THE SAINTLY LIFE OF MRS. MARGARET GODOL- 
 PH1N. i6mo.,u. 
 
 FOOTPRINTS ON THE SANDS OF TIME. BIOGRA- 
 PHIES FOR YOUNG PEOPLE. Fcap.. limp cloth, 2s. 6d.
 
 POETRY, &>c. 13 
 
 THE AUTHORIZED EDITIONS OF 
 THE CHRISTIAN YEAR, 
 
 With the Author's latest Corrections and Additions. 
 
 NOTICE. Messrs. PARKER are the sole Publishers of the Editions of the 
 "Christian Year" issued with the sanction and under the direction of 
 the Author's representatives. All Editions without their imprint are 
 unauthorized. 
 
 Handsomely printed on toned s. d. 
 
 paper. SMALL 410. EDITION. 
 
 Cloth extra . . . 10 6 
 
 DEMY 8vo. EDITION. Cloth 6 o 
 FCAP. 8vo. EDITION. Cloth 3 6 
 24010. EDIT. With red lines, cl. 2 6 
 
 32mo. EDITION. 
 Cloth, limp .... 
 Cloth boards, gilt edges 
 
 48mo. EDITION. 
 Cloth, limp .... 
 
 FACSIMILE OF THE IST EDI- 
 TION. 2 vols., i2mo., boards 7 
 
 The above Editions are kept in a variety of bindings. 
 
 By the same Author. 
 
 LYRA INNOCENTIUM. Thoughts in Verse on Christian 
 Children. Thirteenth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. , cloth, $s. 
 
 481110. edition, limp cloth, 6d. ; cloth boards, is. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS by the Rev. JOHN KEBLE, 
 
 M.A., Vicar of Hursley. Third Edition. Fcap. cloth, 65. 
 THE PSALTER OR PSALMS OF DAVID : In English 
 Verse. Fourth Edition. Fcap., cloth, 6s. 
 
 The above may also be had in various bindings. 
 
 By the late Rev. ISAAC WILLIAMS. 
 
 THE CATHEDRAL ; or, The Catholic and Apostolic Church 
 
 in England. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 5^. ; 32mo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 THE BAPTISTERY ; or, The Way of Eternal Life. Fcap. 
 
 8vo., cloth, TS. 6d. (with the Plates) ; 32mo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 HYMNS translated from the PARISIAN BREVIARY. 32010., 
 
 cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 THE CHRISTIAN SCHOLAR. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 5-r. ; 
 
 32mo., cloth, 2s. (>d. 
 
 THOUGHTS IN PAST YEARS. 32mo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 THE SEVEN DAYS ; or, The Old and New Creation. Fcap. 
 
 8vo., cloth, 3-r. 6d. 
 
 CHRISTIAN BALLADS AND POEMS. 
 By ARTHUR CLEVELAND COXE, D.D., Bishop of Western New 
 
 York. A New Edition, printed in Red and Black, Fcap. 
 
 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d. Cheap Edition, is. 
 
 The POEMS of GEORGE HERBERT. 
 THE TEMPLE. Sacred Poems and Private Ejaculations. A 
 
 New Edition, in Red and Black, 24010., cloth, 2s. 6d. Cheap 
 
 Edition, is.
 
 SERMONS. 
 
 THE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 
 
 SINGLEHEART. By Dr. EDWARD WHITE BENSON, Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, late Bishop of Truro, &c. ADVENT SERMONS, 
 1876, preached in Lincoln Cathedral Second Edition. 
 Crown 8vo. , cloth, 2s. (>d. 
 
 THE BISHOP OF SALISBURY. 
 
 UNIVERSITY SERMONS ON GOSPEL SUBJECTS. By the Right 
 Rev. the LORD BISHOP OF SALISBURY. Fcap. 8vo. , cl. , 2s. 6d. 
 
 THE LATE BISHOP OF SALISBURY. 
 
 SERMONS ON THE BEATITUDES, with others mostly preached 
 before the University of Oxford ; to which is added a Preface 
 relating to the volume of " Essays and Reviews." New 
 Edition. Crown 8vo., cloth, 7*. 6d. 
 
 THE BISHOP OF NEWCASTLE. 
 
 THE AWAKING SOUL. As sketched in the 13001 Psalm. Ad- 
 dresses delivered at St. Peter's, Eaton-square, on the Tues- 
 days in Lent, 1877, by E. R. WILBERFORCE, M.A. [Rt. Rev. 
 the Lord Bp. of Newcastle]. Crown 8vo., limp cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 THE BISHOP OF BARBADOS. 
 
 SERMONS PREACHED ON SPECIAL OCCASIONS. By JOHN 
 MITCHINSON, D.D., late Bishop of Barbados. Crown 8vo., 
 cloth, 5*. 
 
 VERY REV. THE DEAN OF CHICHESTER. 
 
 SHORT SERMONS FOR FAMILY READING, following the Course 
 of the Christian Seasons. By Very Rev. J. W. BURGON, B.D., 
 Dean of Chichester. First Series. 2 vols., Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 8.T. 
 
 SECOND SERIES. 2 vols., Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 8j. 
 
 VERY REV. THE DEAN OF ROCHESTER. 
 
 HINTS TO PREACHERS, ILLUSTRATED BY SERMONS AND AD- 
 DRESSES. By S. REYNOLDS HOLE, Dean of Rochester. Se- 
 cond Edition. Post 8vo., cloth, 6s. 
 
 REV. J. KEBLE. 
 
 SERMONS, OCCASIONAL AND PAROCHIAL. By the late Rev. 
 JOHN KEBLE, M.A., Vicar of Hursley. 8vo., cloth, 125. 
 
 THE REV. CANON PAGET. 
 
 THE REDEMPTION OF WORK. ADDRESSES spoken 
 in St. Paul's Cathedral, by FRANCIS PAGET, M.A., Senior Stu- 
 dent of Christ Church, Oxford. 52 pp. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 2s. 
 
 CONCERNING SPIRITUAL GIFTS. Three Addresses to 
 Candidates for Holy Orders in the Diocese of Ely. With 
 a Sermon. By FRANCIS PAGET, M.A., Senior Student of 
 Christ Church, Oxford. Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d.
 
 STANDARD ENGLISH DIVINES. 15 
 
 uf 
 
 PUBLISHED IN THE LIBRARY OF ANGLO-CATHOLIC THEOLOGY. 
 Andrewes' (Bp.) Complete Works. " vols., 8vo., 3 7*. 
 
 THE SERMONS. (Separate.) 5 vols., 1 15*. 
 Beveridge's (Bp.) Complete Works. 12 vols., 8vo., 4 4*. 
 THE ENGLISH THEOLOGICAL WORKS. 10 vols. , 3 IQJ. 
 Bramhall's (Abp.) Works, with Life and Letters, &c. 
 
 5 vols., 8vo., i 15.?. 
 Bull's (Bp.) Harmony on Justification. 2 vols., 8vo., icw. 
 
 - Defence of the Nicene Creed. 2 vols., ior. 
 
 - Judgment of the Catholic Church. 5 J - 
 Cosin's (Bp.) Works Complete. 5 vols., 8vo., i ios. 
 Crakanthorp's Defensio Ecclesiee Anglicanse. 8vo., 7* 
 Frank's Sermons. 2 vols., 8vo., ios. 
 
 Forbes' Considerationes Modestae. 2 vols., 8vo., 12*. 
 Gunning's Paschal, or Lent Fast. 8vo., 6s. 
 Hammond's Practical Catechism. 8vo., 5*. 
 -- Miscellaneous Theological Works. 5*. 
 
 - Thirty-one Sermons. 2 Parts, ios. 
 Hickes's Two Treatises on the Christian Priesthood, 
 
 3 vols., 8vo., 15.?. 
 Johnson's (John) Theological Works. 2 vols., 8vo., IOT. 
 
 - English Canons. 2 vols., i2s. 
 Laud's (Abp.) Complete Works. 7 vols., (9 Parts,) 8vo., 
 
 2 ijs. 
 
 L'Estrange's Alliance of Divine Offices. 8vo., 6s. 
 Marshall's Penitential Discipline. 8vo., 4*. 
 Nicholson's (Bp.) Exposition of the Catechism. (This 
 
 volume cannot be sold separate from the complete set.) 
 
 Overall's (Bp.) Convocation-book of 1606. 8vo., 5*. 
 Pearson's (Bp.) Vindiciae Epistolarum S. Ignatii. 
 
 2 vols., 8vo., ioj. 
 
 Thorndike's (Herbert) Theological Works Complete. 
 
 6 vols., (10 Parts,) 8vo., 2 ios. 
 
 Wilson's (Bp.) Works Complete. With Life, by Rev. 
 J. KEBLE. 7 vols., (8 Parts,) 8vo., 3 3*. 
 
 *V The 81 Vols. in 88,/or 1$ 15^. net.
 
 i6 
 
 HISTORICAL TALES, 
 
 HISTORICAL TALES, 
 
 Illustrating the Chief Events in Ecclesiastical History 
 British and Foreign, &c. 
 
 Fcap. Svt>., is. each Tale, or 
 ENGLAND. Vol. 1. 
 i. THE CAVE IN THE HILLS ; or, 
 Cacilius Viriathus. 
 5. WILD SCENES AMONGST THE 
 CELTS. 
 7. THE RIVALS : A Tale of the 
 Anglo-Saxon Church. 
 10. THE BLACK DANES. 
 
 y. 6d. each Volume in cloth. 
 
 FRANCE AND SPAIN. 
 
 2. THE EXILF.S OF THE CEBENNA ; 
 a Journal written during the 
 Decian Persecution. 
 22. THE DOVE OF TABENNA ; and 
 THE RESCUE. 
 23. LARACHE : A Tale of the Por- 
 tuguese Church in the Six- 
 
 Pelagianism in Britain. 
 
 ENGLAND. Vol. II. 
 
 16. ALICE OF FOBBING ; or, The 
 Times of Jack Straw and Wat 
 Tyler. 
 18. AUBREY DE L/ORNE ; or, The 
 Times of St.Anselm. 
 21. THE FORSAKEN ; or. The 
 Times of St. Dunstan 
 24. WALTER THE ARMOURER ; or, 
 The Interdict. 
 27. AGNES MARTIN ; or, The Fall 
 of Cardinal Wolsey. 
 
 AMERICA AND OUR COLONIES. 
 3. THE CHIEF'S DAUGHTER ; or, 
 The Settlers in Virginia. 
 8. THE CONVERT OF MASSACHU- 
 SETTS. 
 20. WOLFINGHAM ; or, The Con- 
 vict Settler of Jervis Bay. 
 25. THE CATECHUMENS OF THE 
 COROMANDEL COAST. 
 28. -ROSE AND MINNIE; or, The 
 Loyalist : A Tale of Canada 
 in !83 7 . 
 
 29. DORES DE GUALDIM : A Tale 
 of the Portuguese Revolution. 
 
 EASTERN AND NORTHERN 
 EUROPE. 
 
 6. THE LAZAR-HOUSE OF LEROS : 
 a Tale of the Eastern Church. 
 ii. THE CONVERSION OF ST. VLA- 
 dimir; or, The Martyrs of 
 Kief. 
 13. THE CROSS IN SWEDEN ; or.The 
 Days of King Ingi the Good. 
 17. THE NORTHERN LIGHT : A 
 Tale of Iceland and Greenland. 
 26. THE DAUGHTERS OF POI.A ; 
 a Tale of the Great Tenth 
 Persecution. 
 
 ASIA AND AFRICA. 
 
 4. THE LILY OF TIFLIS : a Sketch 
 from Georgian Church History. 
 9. THK QUAY OF THE DIOSCURI : 
 a Tale of Nicene Times. 
 12. THE SEA-TIGERS : A Tale of 
 Mediaeval Nestorianism. 
 
 Tale of the Jewish Missions. 
 19. LUCIA'S MARRIAGE ; or, The 
 Lions of Wady-Araba. 
 
 f)e late 3Sr. iElfceg's falter. 
 
 Just published, i6mo.. cloth, i*. ; by Post, is. id. 
 A CHEAP EDITION (being the 2 oth) of 
 
 THE PSALTER' nr PonMr-W A TJ c ,,l mc _f n.,,^,1 
 
 ointe or anting on a New Principle. With Explanations and Direc- 
 tions. By the late STEPHEN ELVKY, Mus. Doc., Organist of New and 
 bt. John s Colleges, and Organist and Choragus to the University of 
 Oxford. With a Memorandum on the Pointing of the Gloria Patri, 
 
 by Sir G. J. ELVEY. 
 
 III. LARGE TYPE EDITION for ORGAN (the i8th). Demy 8vo., 
 
 ?31 ?2 E * PSALMS separately. Fcap. 8vo. sewed, 6d. 
 
 THE CANTICLES separately (,8th Edition). Fcap. 8vo., yt. 
 
 The Psalter is used at St. Qeorge's Chapel, Windsor, and at many Cathedrals. 
 
 OXFOBD AND LONDON : PABKEB AND Co.
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 flEC'D LD-UR 
 
 NOV. 22 1988 
 
 APR 1 9 1993 
 
 ufitjF 
 , n TR LOAN 
 
 ,-.